keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n till_o he_o profess_v repentance_n than_o to_o be_v hang_v or_o banish_v or_o ruin_v for_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o bait_n be_v the_o most_o allure_a and_o ever_o since_o then_o they_o that_o most_o love_a wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a most_o worldly_a man_n have_v be_v the_o most_o eager_a desirer_n and_o seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o while_o humble_a holy_a man_n must_v rather_o be_v seek_v to_o such_o earnest_a seeker_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a finder_n and_o possessor_n 11._o but_o yet_o three_o thing_n keep_v up_o for_o some_o time_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o godly_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n which_o with_o the_o humble_a presbyter_n keep_v up_o the_o interest_n of_o sound_n and_o practical_a religion_n 1._o those_o that_o have_v be_v try_v worthy_a man_n before_o constantine_n conversion_n and_o the_o bishop_n exaltation_n keep_v their_o integrity_n in_o the_o main_a though_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n their_o contentious_a libel_n show_v that_o we_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o constantine_n than_o to_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o strife_n as_o their_o successor_n do_v good_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o pride_n and_o strife_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v master_v by_o they_o and_o turn_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2._o the_o people_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o though_o they_o oft_o have_v tumult_n as_o in_o popular_a election_n it_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o worst_a ambitious_a man_n be_v long_o keep_v out_o and_o the_o best_a oft_o choose_v till_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v corrupt_v 3._o and_o divers_a good_a emperor_n arise_v that_o take_v some_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o best_a but_o alas_o this_o have_v sad_a and_o frequent_a interruption_n 12._o for_o the_o arian_n possess_v constantine_n himself_o with_o hard_a thought_n of_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o julian_n shall_v countenance_v the_o best_a when_o constantius_n and_o valeus_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o get_v most_o of_o all_o the_o church_n head_v by_o arian_n bishop_n to_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o after_o time_n 13._o but_o now_o two_o thing_n become_v matter_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o increase_v the_o strife_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o old_a cause_n great_o strengthen_v viz._n who_o shall_v be_v great_a who_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a fat_a and_o most_o rule_v diocese_n and_o seat_n the_o other_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o who_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sound_a especial_o about_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o immanent_a act_n of_o christ_n or_o brief_o 1._o jurisdiction_n and_o greatness_n 2._o wisdom_n and_o hard_a word_n 14._o now_o also_o constantinople_n contend_v with_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o church-preheminence_n they_o at_o first_o modest_o take_v the_o second_o place_n and_o now_o the_o trinity_n of_o patriarch_n be_v turn_v to_o five_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o five_o at_o all_o this_o rome_n grudge_v 15._o all_o this_o while_n the_o old_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tolerable_o keep_v up_o 1._o because_o though_o much_o of_o the_o world_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o very_a great_a part_n be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o prejudice_v against_o christian_n by_o their_o contention_n odious_o describe_v by_o am._n marcellinus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o prejudice_v against_o constantine_n for_o his_o son_n crispus_n and_o sopaters_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o constantius_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o julian_n relation_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o plausible_a part_n of_o julian_n and_o with_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o high_o extol_v life_n of_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n aedesius_n maximus_n proeresius_fw-la libanius_n chrysanthius_n and_o such_o other_o describe_v by_o eunapius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o except_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o 200_o year_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o very_a great_a church_n for_o 400_o the_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consessus_fw-la may_v tolerable_o govern_v by_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o all_o this_o while_n all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church-governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v their_o chief_n and_o all_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o joint_a consent_n and_o so_o many_o church-governor_n may_v do_v more_o than_o one_o 16._o then_o council_n call_v general_n have_v by_o the_o emperor_n grant_v and_o the_o clergy_n desire_v and_o consent_n the_o supreme_a church-power_n it_o be_v in_o these_o council_n that_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o domination_n of_o all_o the_o worldly_a prelate_n that_o be_v too_o soon_o get_v in_o do_v exercise_v itself_o as_o the_o valour_n and_o wit_n of_o soldier_n in_o a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o as_o 1._o the_o good_a man_n yet_o among_o they_o 2._o and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o retain_v by_o they_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o do_v much_o good_a against_o some_o heresy_n and_o disorder_n so_o the_o pride_n and_o turbulence_n yea_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rest_n cause_v they_o to_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doleful_a schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o enmity_n of_o christian_n against_o each_o other_o which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n unhealed_a 17._o these_o hurtful_a contention_n in_o council_n at_o first_o prevail_v but_o little_a and_o that_o at_o nice_n do_v much_o more_o good_a i_o think_v than_o harm_n and_o after_o at_o constant_a a_o little_a more_o hurt_n be_v do_v and_o much_o good_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v do_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o the_o proud_a worldly_a spirit_n contract_v malignity_n and_o so_o much_o prevail_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o prelatical_a clergy_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a corruption_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n which_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o revelation_n take_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o dr._n h._n moor_n call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a christianity_n which_o they_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n 18._o in_o their_o progress_n to_o all_o this_o as_o the_o diocese_n first_o grow_v up_o from_o our_o parochial_a magnitude_n towards_o that_o of_o the_o present_a diocesan_n so_o the_o very_a pastoral_n power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v by_o degree_n take_v away_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o consent_v power_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v choose_v a_o few_o for_o his_o council_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o discipline_n become_v a_o impossible_a thing_n save_v as_o it_o serve_v the_o bishop_n against_o some_o that_o they_o dislike_v and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n become_v like_o the_o commons_o and_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v little_o difference_v in_o communion_n 19_o yet_o because_o the_o power_n must_v still_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o bishop_n end_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n some_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a exercise_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o leisure_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n which_o this_o very_a shadow_n require_v layman_n be_v make_v his_o chancellor_n to_o decree_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o church_n key_n like_o a_o secular_a court_n and_o commissary_n official_o surrogate_v and_o other_o hard_a name_n and_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o ancient_n office_n 20._o by_o this_o time_n the_o ancient_a species_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v long_o hold_v that_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v correlate_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o bishop_n now_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n be_v become_v no_o church_n but_o part_n of_o one_o diocesan_n church_n which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o of_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n all_o cast_v out_o and_o swallow_v up_o by_o one_o just_o as_o if_o a_o thousand_o or_o some_o hundred_o school_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o govern_v schoolmaster_n and_o be_v but_o one_o school_n but_o each_o part_n have_v a_o usher_n to_o read_v to_o the_o boy_n
discern_v and_o value_v that_o knowledge_n in_o another_o which_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o young_a unexperienced_a man_n do_v common_o receive_v that_o man_n opinion_n 1._o who_o have_v by_o nearness_n or_o some_o accident_n the_o great_a advantage_n in_o their_o esteem_n and_o love_n 2._o or_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o for_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o last_o word_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o notitiae_fw-la commune_v according_a to_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n and_o by_o willing_a honest_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o antecedent_n verity_n §_o 5._o in_o this_o therefore_o divine_a free_a election_n be_v very_o manifest_a as_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n when_o most_o other_o never_o have_v it_o so_o in_o give_v some_o young_a person_n the_o blessing_n of_o good_a education_n and_o teacher_n and_o choose_v for_o they_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o choose_v well_o for_o themselves_o as_o also_o in_o blessing_n the_o same_o help_n to_o one_o which_o be_v despise_v by_o another_o and_o very_o when_o i_o have_v be_v long_o stall_v with_o the_o difficulty_n about_o election_n and_o difference_v grace_n undeniable_a experience_n have_v be_v my_o chief_a conviction_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a the_o common_a worldly_a fleshly_a sort_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n but_o by_o tradition_n law_n and_o custom_n and_o be_v religious_a for_o worldly_a end_n and_o no_o far_a than_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v have_v no_o true_a save_v grace_n at_o all_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o serious_o believe_v and_o seek_v a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v above_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n be_v in_o most_o place_n few_o and_o make_v the_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la god_n do_v sanctify_v only_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o can_v deny_v his_o difference_v will_n and_o grace_n §_o 6._o i_o be_v myself_o in_o my_o childhood_n ignorant_a what_o teacher_n among_o such_o diversity_n i_o shall_v prefer_v and_o first_o god_n have_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n be_v better_a than_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o sort_n of_o teacher_n who_o trade_v mere_o for_o the_o world_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o serious_a word_n of_o heaven_n nor_o differ_v from_o sober_a heathen_n but_o in_o opinion_n yea_o that_o endeavour_v to_o make_v serious_a godliness_n to_o seem_v but_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o trusty_a man_n and_o yet_o how_o to_o judge_v among_o the_o serious_a which_o be_v right_a be_v long_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o §_o 7._o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o â—eard_v the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o catholicism_n and_o call_v all_o other_o schismarick_n or_o heretic_n it_o sometime_o seem_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n that_o the_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n by_o riches_n honour_n and_o power_n they_o may_v protect_v the_o godly_a and_o keep_v religion_n from_o contempt_n among_o the_o worldly_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o from_o oppression_n at_o the_o least_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n historian_n tell_v we_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n a_o wise_a and_o holy_a prince_n have_v be_v and_o how_o common_o by_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o sensuality_n and_o pride_n which_o have_v make_v they_o the_o capital_a enemy_n to_o serious_a piety_n if_o not_o the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o think_v with_o myself_o if_o such_o godly_a christian_n as_o much_o value_n the_o interest_n of_o religion_n have_v live_v in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n where_o ruler_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o glad_a will_v they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o church-matter_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o choose_a pastor_n what_o will_v they_o have_v desire_v more_o 4._o and_o i_o read_v that_o till_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o office_n the_o people_n have_v still_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wish_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o all_o as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a diocese_n and_o power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a christian_n who_o value_v most_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o though_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o set_v they_o above_o other_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o infallible_a testify_a and_o record_v his_o command_n and_o work_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o oversight_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n appoint_v for_o continuance_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v 6._o and_o i_o think_v that_o if_o church-grandure_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n it_o look_v very_o plausible_o to_o reason_n that_o as_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o over_o bishop_n and_o that_o national_a church_n shall_v by_o such_o government_n be_v hinder_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o parochial_a and_o that_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_o power_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o superior_a as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n and_o that_o when_o poor_a subject_n dare_v not_o reprove_v a_o prince_n some_o that_o be_v above_o fear_v his_o power_n may_v 7._o and_o when_o i_o read_v the_o pope_n claim_n i_o think_v it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a that_o petrus_n primus_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a and_o these_o thought_n plead_v thus_o for_o church-grandeur_n in_o prelate_n and_o pope_n §_o 8._o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o see_v 1._o that_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o observable_a pomp._n and_o that_o when_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o reprove_v they_o and_o conclude_v with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o most_o serviceable_a be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o great_a that_o peter_n himself_o according_o describe_v their_o office_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o i_o find_v that_o christ_n appoint_v they_o another_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v even_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n through_o all_o straits_n difficulty_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v christian_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o never_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n so_o a_o official_a declare_v and_o apply_v his_o word_n to_o voluntary_a disciple_n be_v all_o their_o office_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o be_v continue_v 3._o i_o find_v that_o christ_n send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v on_o foresight_n that_o man_n will_v erect_v a_o church-monarchy_n and_o that_o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diocese_n where_o over_o apostle_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o have_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v his_o peculiar_a province_n nor_o that_o the_o twelve_o settle_v twelve_o such_o or_o any_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o successor_n 4._o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o one_o apostle_n exercise_v government_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o that_o ever_o christ_n give_v the_o rest_n any_o command_n or_o direction_n to_o obey_v any_o one_o nor_o that_o ever_o the_o contend_v or_o schismatical_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v direct_v to_o end_v their_o strife_n by_o take_v any_o one_o for_o the_o head_n who_o must_v determine_v all_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n be_v reprove_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o only_a christ_n the_o head_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n that_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o principium_fw-la or_o centre_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v plain_o
and_o tell_v the_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o a_o monitor_n what_o they_o do_v amiss_o but_o may_v correct_v none_o nor_o put_v they_o out_o 21._o by_o this_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o live_v on_o blood_n and_o even_o as_o they_o swell_v in_o the_o beginning_n cruelty_n grow_v up_o equal_o with_o pride_n for_o reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n nor_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o violence_n must_v do_v it_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o power_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o will._n they_o begin_v with_o rash_a silence_v eject_v and_o depose_v dissenter_n and_o thence_o to_o anathematise_v they_o and_o thence_o to_o banish_v till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o torment_v in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o burn_v they_o 22._o and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o petty_a heresy_n among_o christian_n too_o early_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a persecute_a christian_n be_v their_o entire_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v their_o discord_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whereas_o a_o heresy_n of_o old_a do_v start_v up_o among_o a_o few_o for_o a_o small_a time_n like_o our_o ranter_n and_o quaker_n who_o shame_n religion_n no_o more_o than_o bedlam_n shame_v reason_n now_o the_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o million_o of_o those_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o each_o other_o about_o 1400_o or_o 1300_o year_n eusebius_n in_o praepar_n &_o demonstr_n copious_o show_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v all_o confound_v in_o dissension_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o persecute_v each_o other_o but_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n cleave_v to_o one_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o also_o see_v raym._n breganium_n in_o theol._n gent._n the_o cogn_n dei_fw-la enar._n 5._o cap._n 8._o to_o be_v lover_n of_o good_a man_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n to_o be_v divider_n and_o hater_n and_o slanderer_n and_o silencer_n and_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o corrupter_n pride_n 23._o and_o with_o these_o do_v gradual_o grow_v up_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n even_o while_o they_o pretend_v a_o burn_a zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n till_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o all_o the_o mass_n and_o roman_a impurity_n 24._o and_o to_o secure_v all_o this_o against_o reformation_n ridiculous_a legend_n and_o falsification_n of_o church-history_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o posterity_n what_o to_o believe_v or_o who_o §_o 15._o be_v thus_o far_o sure_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o what_o degree_n prelacy_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n that_o it_o have_v now_o attain_v in_o the_o world_n abroad_o i_o consider_v what_o man_n think_v of_o it_o now_o at_o home_n i_o be_o speak_v yet_o but_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o i_o find_v great_a diversity_n in_o man_n thought_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o roman_a height_n i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n till_o a._n b._n laud'_v time_n take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o their_o church-book_n many_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n downam_n have_v write_v for_o it_o what_o bishop_n morton_n and_o hall_n and_o abbot_n and_o abundance_n such_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n i_o need_v not_o name_n 2._o i_o find_v that_o then_o the_o stream_n begin_v to_o turn_v and_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v put_v out_o and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o hopeful_a work_n and_o actual_o endeavour_v which_o by_o their_o conversion_n all_o good_a man_n desire_v 3._o i_o find_v that_o many_o among_o we_o of_o great_a reverence_n and_o name_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o term_n as_o these_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o visible_a society_n under_o one_o humane_a govern_v sovereignty_n that_o this_o universal_a sovereign_n have_v power_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v this_o one_o supreme_a universal_a sovereign_n that_o they_o exercise_v it_o in_o general_a council_n when_o they_o sit_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representative_a of_o his_o diocesan_n church_n and_o these_o bishop_n may_v or_o must_v have_v metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n and_o by_o these_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o their_o nuntii_fw-la the_o universal_a supreme_a college_n may_v exercise_v their_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o do_v thus_o the_o church_n or_o college_n do_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a precedent_n of_o general_n council_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o council_n call_v without_o the_o precedent_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n be_v unlawful_a assembly_n and_o punishable_a rout_n that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o precedent_n if_o not_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o note_n by_o which_o a_o authorise_a oblige_a council_n be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_o as_o prime_a patriarch_n principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la precedent_n of_o general_n council_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o these_o term_n be_v schismatic_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o use_v that_o those_o that_o thus_o unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o a_o papist_n be_v only_a one_o that_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o govern_v above_o canon-law_n and_o church-parliament_n or_o council_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n innovation_n or_o at_o least_o not_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o we_o may_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o claim_v as_o peter_n successor_n the_o universal_a supremacy_n at_o least_o to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o present_a we_o may_v not_o unite_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o its_o sacrament_n true_a sacrament_n but_o none_o of_o those_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o pastor_n true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o diocesan_n episcopal_n ordination_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v such_o unless_o it_o have_v as_o such_o be_v convey_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n by_o such_o diocesan_n that_o such_o man_n have_v no_o true_a sacrament_n god_n not_o own_v what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o not_o so_o ordain_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o covenant-promise_n of_o or_o right_a to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n because_o such_o right_n be_v give_v only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o all_o such_o protestant_n sacrament_n be_v but_o nullity_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o instituter_n of_o these_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v and_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n &_o celebrate_v sacrament_n without_o such_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n that_o a_o ordain_v minister_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v intend_v he_o by_o his_o ordainer_n that_o in_o such_o presbyterian_o or_o episcopal_a church_n which_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o ordainer_n and_o so_o far_o for_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v nullity_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o man_n as_o e._n g._n in_o france_n to_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o they_o §_o 16._o and_o as_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o ascendent_n in_o england_n so_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o be_v for_o use_v protestant_n according_o even_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o they_o by_o thousand_o if_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v profess_v promise_n and_o do_v all_o that_o and_o for_o use_v the_o people_n according_o and_o abate_v neither_o big_a nor_o little_a a_o oath_n or_o a_o ceremony_n to_o unite_v or_o save_v they_o and_o i_o live_v in_o a_o age_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o idle_a speculation_n §_o 17._o be_v thus_o far_o sure_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o study_v as_o well_o as_o
erroneous_a lxxxvi_o the_o council_n at_o trull_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o they_o have_v yet_o show_v the_o core_n of_o the_o church_n plague_n by_o decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o this_o clergy_n ambition_n nurse_v up_o antichrist_n lxxxvii_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la lxxxviii_o pope_n sergius_n condemn_v the_o trullane_n council_n the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o the_o soldier_n bribe_v rescue_v he_o lxxxix_o bardanes_n philippicus_n be_v make_v emperor_n he_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n where_o say_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n who_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o decree_n of_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n here_o not_o i_o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v thus_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o the_o will_n of_o a_o monothelite_n patriarch_n the_o holy_a 6_o synod_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o two_o will_n with_o christ_n and_o two_o operation_n and_o all_o retract_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n turn_v from_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v monothelites_n but_o do_v they_o forget_v the_o 100_o year_n that_o even_o the_o west_n make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n xc_o next_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o image_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n rebel_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o emperor_n for_o charles_n martel_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n zachary_n bid_v bonisace_n call_v a_o council_n to_o eject_v the_o astor_n of_o antipode_n cxi_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n 338_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o swear_v man_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o destroy_v relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n of_o his_o party_n condemn_v this_o council_n xcii_o the_o greek_a bishop_n condemn_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o another_o occasion_n of_o schism_n be_v raise_v xciii_o the_o schism_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o now_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o the_o effect_n in_o blood_n and_o confusion_n so_o dismal_a that_o i_o must_v not_o number_v they_o one_o by_o one_o xciv_o constantine_n and_o leo_n isaur_n emperor_n be_v dead_a a_o woman_n irene_n and_o her_o infant_n son_n be_v for_o image_n and_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o they_o at_o nice_a where_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n get_v the_o bishop_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v they_o before_o now_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v against_o adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n if_o mr._n morrice_n call_v i_o a_o enemy_n to_o repentance_n for_o recite_v this_o i_o can_v help_v it_o xcv_o yet_o more_o schism_n two_o bishop_n foelix_n and_o elipandus_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v but_o his_o adopt_a son_n think_v that_o duo_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la viz._n generatio_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o temporalis_fw-la duas-faciunt_a relationes_fw-la filiationis_fw-la in_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la but_o council_n condemn_v they_o as_o make_v two_o son_n and_o the_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o image-worship_n condemn_v also_o these_o two_o bishop_n 1._o for_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n adopt_a son_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o grace_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v any_o of_o this_o false_a not_o exclude_v a_o high_a title_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n subject_v to_o god_n by_o penal_a servitude_n sure_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o xcvi_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n xcvii_o one_o council_n at_o c._n p._n restore_v he_o that_o marry_v the_o emperor_n adulterous_o to_o another_o wife_n and_o another_o condemn_v theod._n studita_n and_o plato_n for_o be_v against_o it_o xcviii_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n ludou._n pius_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o compendium_n compeigne_n most_o perfidious_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o base_o abuse_v he_o even_o without_o the_o pope_n xcix_o as_o to_o please_v his_o son_n lotharius_n they_o depose_v the_o father_n so_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v by_o his_o brethren_n they_o after_o in_o a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la aken_n depose_v lotharius_n accuse_v he_o as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n c._n at_o c._n p._n a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o woman_n theodora_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v under_o divers_a emperor_n condemn_v image-worship_n now_o turn_v to_o it_o again_o and_o anathematise_v on_o a_o sudden_a the_o opposer_n ci._n the_o bishop_n own_o lotharius_n adulterous_a marriage_n with_o waldrada_n cii_o the_o council_n that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n at_o c._n p._n and_o the_o woeful_a stir_n that_o they_o make_v as_o emperor_n change_v be_v lamentable_a ciii_o many_o contrary_a council_n be_v between_o the_o french_a bishop_n that_o be_v for_o lotharius_n divorce_n and_o the_o pope_n civ_o basil_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v all_o his_o bishop_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o because_o all_o have_v miscarry_v and_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n cv_o a_o general_n council_n at_o const_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o eight_o general_n council_n condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o set_v up_o ignatius_n and_o the_o changer_n cry_v peccavimus_fw-la and_o make_v extreme_a decree_n for_o image_n but_o they_o well_o condemn_v subscribe_v to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n but_o decree_n that_o all_o prince_n and_o subject_n worship_v the_o bishop_n who_o must_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o other_o horrid_a elevation_n of_o prelate_n above_o prince_n they_o decree_v saying_n a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o shepherd_n cvi_o a_o dangerous_a rent_n between_o rome_n and_o c._n p._n what_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o bulgarian_n cvii_o a_o council_n at_o metz_n call_v praedaetorium_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o car._n calv._n unjust_o cviii_o a_o council_n at_o pavia_n false_o make_v charles_n emperor_n cix_o another_o pontigonense_n confirm_v it_o the_o pope_n claim_v the_o power_n cx_o a_o roman_a council_n unjust_o make_v ludou._n 3_o emperor_n cxi_o a_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n again_o set_v up_o photius_n and_o cast_v out_o filioque_fw-la cxii_o the_o roman_a action_n for_o and_o against_o p._n formosus_fw-la be_v odious_a to_o all_o sober_a christian_n ear_n cxiii_o a_o council_n at_o soyson_n confirm_v the_o a._n bishopric_n of_o rheims_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a son_n to_o the_o e._n of_o aquitane_n divers_a other_o council_n do_v and_o undo_v about_o the_o same_o cause_n cxiv_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o council_n from_o hence_o forward_o be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o even_o the_o most_o flatter_v papist_n historian_n mention_v they_o with_o detestation_n so_o that_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o name_v many_o particular_n cxv_o an._n 1049._o a_o roman_a council_n be_v fain_o to_o pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o cry_n be_v that_o else_o none_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o officiate_v cxvi_o be_v come_v into_o the_o roman_a sink_n i_o will_v pass_v above_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o the_o council_n of_o this_o woeful_a sort_n of_o bishop_n lest_o mr._n morrice_n think_v that_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o vindicate_v they_o or_o not_o to_o abhor_v they_o only_o remember_v my_o reader_n of_o a_o few_o general_n or_o notable_a thing_n viz._n i._o the_o multitude_n of_o schism_n and_o long_a vacancy_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o horrid_a incapacity_n of_o very_a many_o pope_n which_o prove_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n ii_o the_o horrid_a war_n that_o long_o infest_a italy_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n iii_o the_o dismal_a war_n with_o many_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n half_a on_o one_o side_n and_o half_a
begin_v the_o scots_a commissioner_n by_o degree_n acquaint_v they_o with_o presbytery_n and_o mr._n burton_n protestation_n protest_v and_o the_o five_o dissenter_n with_o independency_n two_o or_o three_o independent_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v episcopal-man_n that_o make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n think_v episcopacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n but_o not_o chancellor_n dean_n and_o chapter_n arch-deacon_n official_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sort_n think_v that_o episcopacy_n not_o rampant_a be_v the_o best_a government_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v chief_a may_v set_v it_o up_o or_o take_v it_o down_o as_o he_o see_v most_o for_o the_o common_a good_a these_o be_v call_v by_o some_o erastians_n and_o that_o these_o at_o first_o be_v inconsiderable_a be_v history_n write_v in_o despite_n of_o evidence_n let_v any_o man_n 1_o read_v what_o parliament_n former_o say_v 2._o and_o what_o many_o english_a divine_n write_v for_o the_o jus_fw-la humanum_fw-la against_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o what_o testimony_n prin_fw-mi have_v give_v of_o it_o 3._o and_o what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v produce_v for_o it_o in_o his_o irenicon_n 4._o and_o how_o common_o it_o be_v own_v by_o conformist_n then_o in_o conserence_n 5._o and_o how_o common_o the_o lawyer_n be_v for_o the_o humane_a right_n 6._o yea_o and_o the_o civilian_n themselves_o and_o then_o let_v he_o take_v this_o historian_n word_n if_o he_o tell_v posterity_n that_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n be_v not_o english_a man_n iv._o these_o historian_n candid_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o offer_v their_o desire_n for_o concord_n 1660._o be_v presbyterian_o and_o so_o be_v most_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n now_o whereas_o they_o never_o make_v one_o motion_n for_o presbytery_n for_o lay-elder_n for_o rule_v class_n or_o assembly_n nor_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o offer_v the_o paper_n call_v a._n bishop_n usher_n reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a form_n wherein_o neither_o a._n bishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n be_v take_v down_o or_o any_o of_o their_o revenue_n lordship_n or_o parliament-power_n this_o be_v presbytery_n with_o these_o historian_n v._o they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o king_n or_o comply_v not_o with_o the_o directory_n and_o time_n of_o usurpation_n whereas_o it_o be_v public_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v about_o 9000_o parish-church_n in_o england_n beside_o many_o hundred_o chapel_n &_o many_o church_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n and_o almost_o all_o these_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n or_o directory_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v and_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v but_o about_o 2000_o that_o conform_a not_o so_o that_o 7000_o or_o 8000_o of_o they_o that_o have_v keep_v in_o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n conformist_n and_o divers_a that_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n yea_o some_o that_o have_v write_v for_o the_o engagement_n when_o i_o write_v against_o it_o yea_o some_o that_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v tantum_fw-la non_fw-la a_o justification_n of_o the_o kill_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o proposal_n for_o concord_n dr._n worth_a and_o dr._n reignolds_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v conform_v vi_o these_o historian_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o present_a church_n and_o such_o as_o they_o do_v more_o than_o the_o parliamentarian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n to_o restore_v the_o king_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v how_o oft_o their_o attempt_n be_v defeat_v and_o what_o the_o scot_n army_n under_o hamilton_n undergo_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o next_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n delamore_n attempt_n and_o what_o the_o restore_v parliament_n do_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o old_a parliament_n soldier_n and_o presbyterian_a commander_n and_o soldier_n in_o general_n monk_n army_n with_o those_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o join_v with_o he_o and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n with_o the_o londoner_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n draw_v general_a monk_n to_o join_v with_o they_o do_v the_o main_a work_n which_o the_o council_n and_o parliament_n after_o finish_v when_o most_o of_o these_o man_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o oblivion_n of_o discord_n nor_o the_o reconcile_n and_o union_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n do_v but_o start_v up_o to_o revile_v other_o and_o blow_v the_o coal_n again_o and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o desire_v but_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n vii_o that_o there_o be_v able_a worthy_a man_n that_o conform_v we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v and_o we_o earnest_o desire_v their_o concord_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o i_o hope_v love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o but_o whereas_o the_o history_n of_o this_o party_n do_v proclaim_v how_o much_o better_o and_o able_a minister_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v general_o put_v into_o their_o place_n that_o be_v no_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a youth_n no_o drunkard_n nor_o scandalous_a but_o more_o laborious_a skilful_a labourer_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o let_v the_o country_n judge_n viii_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n ministry_n but_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o supply_v without_o they_o both_z as_o to_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o teacher_n i_o have_v in_o my_o apology_n inquire_v and_o with_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v easy_o judge_v ix_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n cause_n that_o the_o parliament_n put_v out_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v heretofore_o remove_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o witness_n and_o article_n against_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o and_o my_o neighbour_n minister_n petition_v that_o none_o that_o be_v tolerable_a pious_a minister_n may_v be_v put_v out_o for_o be_v for_o the_o king_n or_o bishop_n x._o it_o be_v common_o now_o record_v and_o report_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o that_o now_o conform_v not_o put_v down_o catechise_v and_o turn_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n out_o of_o the_o church_n service_n whereas_o if_o some_o few_o independent_o do_v any_o of_o this_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o in_o all_o our_o country_n and_o where_o i_o come_v i_o remember_v no_o church_n that_o do_v not_o use_v the_o creed_n open_o at_o their_o baptise_v any_o and_o the_o decalogue_n frequent_o read_v out_o of_o exod._n 20._o or_o deut._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n frequent_o as_o we_o do_v constant_o but_o some_o thought_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o every_o time_n they_o pray_v and_o the_o directory_n commend_v all_o these_o to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o country_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o catechise_v public_o but_o to_o take_v large_a time_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o catechise_v every_o family_n xi_o these_o historian_n say_v that_o i_o and_o such_o other_o take_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conform_v not_o to_o to_o be_v but_o inconvenience_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o schism_n while_o we_o confess_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o our_o write_n be_v visible_a in_o which_o we_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o labour_v by_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v conform_v if_o we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o we_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o this_o before_o the_o new_a conformity_n be_v impose_v and_o since_o the_o fierce_a displeasure_n be_v against_o we_o for_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o account_v sin_n and_o how_o great_a when_o many_o year_n together_o our_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o confess_v they_o indifferent_a and_o refuse_v they_o but_o to_o avoid_v offend_v our_o follower_n xii_o we_o frequent_o hear_v from_o they_o that_o we_o oppose_v episcopacy_n because_o we_o can_v be_v bishop_n ourselves_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o nothing_o can_v more_o put_v man_n out_o of_o all_o such_o hope_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o endeavour_n that_o both_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v sure_o be_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o up_o and_o the_o same_o man_n reprove_v we_o for_o refuse_v bishopric_n and_o deanery_n and_o say_v we_o do_v it_o to_o please_v the_o people_n fourteen_o the_o
new_a historian_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n time_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o now_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n with_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o council_n or_o a_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o it_o be_v notoriousy_n know_v that_o before_o bishop_n laud_n time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n yea_o they_o write_v copious_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o liturgy_n and_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n laud_v get_v it_o out_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o papist_n and_o hinder_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n swear_v we_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xv._n the_o same_o historian_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o whereas_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o be_v the_o homily_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v which_o allow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n must_v be_v know_v by_o its_o public_a write_n and_o not_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o new_a rise_v man_n xvi_o the_o new_a historian_n make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n to_o be_v man_n gross_o ignorant_a preachingfalse_a doctrine_n of_o wicked_a principle_n and_o life_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v out_o of_o gaol_n and_o yet_o these_o 19_o or_o 20._o year_n how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o four_o in_o england_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v convict_v since_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o be_v once_o drink_v or_o fornicate_v cheat_a swear_v or_o any_o immorality_n unless_o preach_v and_o not_o swear_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n be_v such_o nor_o for_o false_a doctrine_n xvii_o the_o new_a historian_n have_v make_v thousand_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o all_o man_n beside_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n whereas_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o a_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n open_v our_o judgement_n about_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o will_v have_v more_o nor_o where_o our_o profession_n be_v too_o short_a or_o faulty_a nor_o have_v they_o convict_v any_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o preach_v any_o disloyal_a doctrine_n xviii_o yea_o they_o have_v by_o writing_n preach_v and_o talk_v make_v multitude_n believe_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v long_o hatch_n a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v a_o plot_n to_o take_v down_o monarchy_n under_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a poperty_n and_o how_o far_o these_o historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v true_a protestant_n by_o this_o time_n partly_o understand_v xix_o yea_o these_o historian_n have_v make_v multitude_n believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v here_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v design_v to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a popery_n as_o if_o that_o parliament_n that_o do_v that_o for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o which_o be_v do_v and_o make_v all_o the_o act_n which_o be_v for_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o all_o the_o declaration_n subscription_n and_o practice_n impose_v and_o for_o fine_v we_o 20_o l._n and_o 40_o l._n a_o sermon_n and_o lay_v we_o in_o gaol_n have_v be_v for_o nonconformist_n and_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o they_o that_o make_v the_o militia_n act_n and_o such_o other_o have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o prerogative_n or_o the_o other_o follow_v have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n xx._n but_o the_o bold_a part_n of_o their_o history_n be_v their_o description_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o account_v the_o most_o religious_a temperate_a chaste_a loyal_a credible_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o best_a people_n through_o the_o land_n for_o of_o our_o ruler_n i_o be_o not_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n they_o defame_v as_o the_o most_o proud_a hypocritical_a treacherous_a disloyal_a covetous_a false_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o worst_a people_n in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o fowlis_n say_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o unfit_a to_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o this_o land_n believe_v this_o character_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o common_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o controversy_n or_o unknown_a thing_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v to_o this_o history_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n the_o utmost_a of_o my_o observation_n and_o experience_n from_o my_o youth_n up_o concern_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n where_o i_o be_v breed_v before_o 1640._o which_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n i_o know_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a clergy_n man_n nor_o lay_v and_o but_o three_o or_o four_o nonconform_a minister_n nay_o till_o mr._n ball_n write_v for_o the_o liturgy_n and_o against_o can_v and_o allen_n etc._n etc._n and_o till_o mr._n burton_n publish_v his_o protestation_n protest_v i_o never_o think_v what_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n be_v nor_o ever_o speak_v with_o a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o 1641._o when_o the_o war_n be_v brew_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o first_o live_v and_o the_o country_n about_o the_o people_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o generality_n seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o serious_o but_o the_o body_n and_o the_o world_n they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o parson_n in_o respond_v and_o thence_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o then_o to_o play_v they_o never_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n will_v say_v over_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o some_o of_o they_o the_o hail_v mary_n all_o the_o year_n long_o not_o a_o serious_a word_n of_o holy_a thing_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a book_n or_o catechism_n few_o of_o they_o can_v read_v or_o have_v a_o bible_n they_o be_v of_o two_o rank_n the_o great_a part_n be_v good_a husband_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o business_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v drunkard_n most_o be_v swearer_n but_o not_o equal_o both_o sort_n seem_v utter_a stranger_n to_o any_o more_o of_o religion_n than_o i_o have_v name_v and_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o serious_a talk_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o judgement_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o some_o more_o hate_v it_o than_o other_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o some_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a measure_n of_o their_o understanding_n do_v speak_v and_o live_v as_o serious_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o will_v much_o inquire_v what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o make_v this_o their_o business_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o world_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o book_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o deut_n
of_o albemarle_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v at_o last_o call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o original_a sin_n §_o 11._o but_o his_o passion_n make_v he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o p._n 142_o i_o need_v not_o call_v mr._n b._n to_o remembrance_n who_o compare_v cromwell_n to_o david_n and_o his_o son_n to_o solomon_n but_o this_o have_v transport_v i_o a_o little_a too_o far_o ans_fw-fr he_o say_v this_o plain_o of_o i_o afterward_o to_o show_v the_o credibility_n of_o his_o history_n do_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v my_o word_n yea_o he_o after_o transcribe_v the_o epistle_n mean_v where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o other_o have_v tell_v that_o tale_n before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o even_o as_o one_o of_o his_o tribe_n have_v write_v that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n that_o any_o one_o peer_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n if_o these_o episcopal_a historian_n tell_v foreigner_n that_o we_o have_v all_o cleave_a foot_n and_o horn_n and_o go_v on_o four_o leg_n yea_o and_o if_o some_o swear_v it_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n they_o can_v prove_v our_o nose_n horn_n and_o our_o hand_n foot_n i_o again_o tell_v they_o if_o martin_n angel_n and_o miracle_n be_v credible_a woe_n to_o those_o prelatist_n that_o be_v for_o ruine_v violence_n and_o silence_n against_o man_n better_o than_o the_o gnostic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a let_v they_o not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o best_a historian_n §_o 12._o of_o the_o council_n at_o capua_n i_o say_v that_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n mr._n m._n find_v i_o mistake_v here_o the_o word_n in_o binnius_n be_v ut_fw-la tam_fw-la flaviani_n quam_fw-la evagrii_fw-la fautores_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la admittantur_fw-la modo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la assertores_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la i_o think_v catholic_n communion_n have_v be_v love_v communion_n and_o i_o think_v if_o their_o fautor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o be_v they_o and_o i_o think_v antioch_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n have_v extend_v to_o antioch_n but_o if_o mr._n m._n deny_v these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o §_o 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n with_o his_o eye_n open_v ever_o see_v the_o condemnation_n of_o bonosus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n for_o deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n answ_n it_o be_v criticism_n and_o not_o history_n that_o the_o man_n be_v best_a at_o they_o do_v it_o mediate_o while_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o say_v binnius_n causa_fw-la bonosi_n cujusdam_fw-la in_o macedonia_n episcopi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la negantis_fw-la delibatam_fw-la dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la deducta_fw-la est_fw-la synodus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la causae_fw-la anysio_fw-la thessaloniensi_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la aelegavit_fw-la ab_fw-la anysio_fw-la bonosum_fw-la damnatum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la quos_fw-la ordinasset_fw-la communione_fw-la privatum_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la innoc._n p._n and_o he_o know_v its_o a_o heresy_n now_o yet_o this_o council_n condemn_v reordination_n §_o 14._o that_o jovinian_a a_o monk_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n for_o doctrine_n judge_v sound_a by_o protestant_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o one_o not_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a then_o but_o not_o before_o they_o get_v too_o high_a as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n i_o crave_v his_o impartial_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o do_v not_o yourselves_o maintain_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o chief_a power_n if_o so_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o after_o they_o have_v such_o power_n church_n can_v be_v usual_o make_v heretic_n without_o they_o q._n 2._o do_v not_o council_n and_o all_o church-history_n tell_v we_o how_o many_o council_n of_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v that_o be_v bishop_n q._n 3._o if_o any_o presbyter_n break_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o set_v up_o a_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o do_v they_o not_o make_v present_o he_o or_o some_o other_o their_o bishop_n and_o head_n heresy_n or_o popery_n have_v make_v but_o small_a progress_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o bishop_n §_o 15._o when_o i_o commend_v the_o novatian_o canon_n which_o allow_v all_o man_n liberty_n for_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o better_a than_o burn_a man_n as_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o immoderate_a transport_n that_o i_o say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n o_o what_o sin_n what_o scandal_n and_o what_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v that_o be_v have_v they_o leave_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o indifferent_a and_o be_v this_o against_o moderation_n i_o will_v such_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v more_o eat_v i_o up_o dare_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o course_n will_v have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n that_o the_o papist_n kill_v and_o the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o multitude_n by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o smithfield_n martyr_n and_o it_o be_v like_o most_o of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o old_a pope_n and_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o more_o and_o it_o will_v have_v save_v more_o nation_n than_o we_o from_o the_o tear_v and_o division_n of_o church_n by_o the_o eject_v and_o silence_v of_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o german_a interim_n and_o other_o such_o action_n prove_v and_o be_v it_o immoderate_a transport_v to_o wish_v all_o this_o blood_n schism_n hatred_n and_o confusion_n and_o weaken_v and_o shame_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v prevent_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o tolerate_v indifferent_a thing_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o england_n still_o suffer_v what_o it_o do_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o by_o schism_n than_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o christ_n and_o paul_n repeat_v that_o some_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o and_o here_o he_o again_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v its_o true_a that_o the_o nonconformist_n pretend_v that_o their_o silence_v be_v for_o not_o keep_v easter_n day_n at_o the_o due_a time_n as_o if_o this_o man_n that_o live_v among_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o avoid_n of_o deliberate_a lie_v by_o subscribe_v to_o a_o know_a untruth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o refuse_v and_o they_o mention_v it_o only_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o imposition_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o it_o will_v bind_v they_o to_o two_o different_a time_n whether_o as_o he_o say_v our_o disease_n be_v a_o wantonness_n sed_fw-la by_o concession_n and_o we_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v those_o man_n be_v no_o credible_a judge_n that_o for_o seventeen_o year_n will_v not_o endure_v we_o to_o speak_v out_o our_o case_n and_o when_o before_o we_o debate_v part_n of_o it_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v we_o and_o at_o last_o when_o we_o tell_v it_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v we_o with_o a_o sharp_a storm_n instead_o of_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v a_o answer_n that_o ever_o know_v the_o case_n e._n g._n to_o our_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n §_o 17._o he_o confess_v that_o i_o praise_v the_o african_a bishop_n as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o contradict_v his_o former_a charge_n as_o to_o the_o magnitude_n of_o diocese_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o treat_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o body_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o he_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o good_a man_n will_v do_v much_o good_a in_o a_o great_a diocese_n but_o 1._o worldly_n bishop_n be_v so_o far_o bad_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n will_v ever_o be_v most_o seek_v by_o the_o most_o worldly_a man_n and_o usual_o he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v ergo_fw-la and_o 2._o a_o good_a man_n can_v do_v impossibility_n the_o best_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o many_o hundred_o forty_o two_o year_n ago_o some_o wish_v for_o the_o restore_a of_o confession_n theophilus_n
in_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o we_o offer_v they_o as_o unquestionable_a security_n for_o our_o peaceableness_n loyalty_n and_o orthodoxness_n as_o the_o say_a oath_n promise_n or_o profession_n can_v be_v 6._o they_o tell_v we_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v we_o and_o we_o must_v cease_v preach_v the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v we_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o project_n for_o moderation_n most_o distract_v the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n or_o liberty_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o our_o total_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v obey_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o concord_n 7._o to_o confute_v this_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o calamity_n i_o transcribe_v out_o of_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o council_n how_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o confusion_n of_o christian_n those_o bishop_n have_v have_v who_o have_v swell_v up_o above_o the_o primitive_a species_n by_o vast_a diocese_n wealth_n and_o claim_v of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o this_o grandeur_n and_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o bishop_n single_o or_o in_o council_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o most_o age_n since_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n spring_v up_o and_o that_o popery_n come_v not_o up_o in_o a_o day_n but_o rise_v from_o that_o juniority_n to_o its_o present_a maturity_n this_o be_v my_o work_n §_o 13._o he_o true_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o mischief_n be_v the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o order_n of_o men._n when_o the_o world_n have_v a_o good_a pope_n if_o god_n will_v bless_v that_o order_n of_o man_n some_o think_v he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o core_n of_o the_o church_n malady_n very_o the_o grand_a strife_n be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o if_o patriarch_n and_o diocesan_n be_v but_o as_o much_o set_v on_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o those_o minister_n be_v who_o they_o silence_n and_o imprison_v they_o may_v do_v much_o good_a though_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o 40th_o part_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n work_n no_o doubt_n but_o bishop_n hall_n and_o potter_n and_o usher_n etc._n etc._n do_v much_o good_a by_o such_o preach_n write_a and_o good_a live_n as_o other_o use_v that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o will_v fire_n burn_v without_o fuel_n and_o will_v it_o not_o burn_v if_o combustible_a fuel_n be_v contiguous_a do_v not_o the_o lust_v that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n live_v upon_o that_o food_n which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o provide_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o more_o desire_v riches_n than_o poverty_n honour_n than_o a_o low_a estate_n domination_n over_o other_o to_o have_v our_o will_n on_o all_o than_o humble_a subjection_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v do_v not_o you_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n grow_v more_o corrupt_a after_o the_o three_o century_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n power_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o a_o great_a lord_n or_o more_o and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o riches_n answerable_a that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o more_o greedy_o desire_v it_o than_o it_o will_v desire_v a_o mere_a mediocrity_n or_o that_o a_o worldly_a proud_a man_n will_v not_o seek_v more_o for_o lordship_n and_o greatness_n than_o a_o synesius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o you_o say_v flee_v from_o it_o if_o the_o poor_a retire_a monk_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o make_v they_o what_o wonder_v if_o great_a lordly_a bishop_n be_v much_o worse_o will_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n grow_v great_a as_o the_o fuel_n be_v great_a i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o riches_n and_o power_n well_o use_v may_v great_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n but_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n be_v far_o more_o desire_v by_o carnal_a worldling_n that_o be_v by_o bad_a man_n than_o by_o mortify_a heavenly_a mind_a man_n the_o more_o man_n desire_v they_o the_o more_o eager_o they_o will_v seek_v they_o by_o friend_n flattery_n or_o any_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o attain_v they_o except_o when_o the_o chooser_n be_v some_o resolve_v godly_a man_n and_o so_o which_o way_n can_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v avoid_v but_o a_o mediocrity_n that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n overweigh_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n will_v encourage_v the_o good_a and_o not_o much_o tempt_v the_o bad_a or_o if_o good_a man_n will_v be_v never_o so_o bountiful_a to_o pious_a use_n their_o bounty_n and_o church-land_n may_v better_o maintain_v labourer_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n than_o be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o one_o 2._o and_o that_o power_n which_o depopulate_v and_o destroy_v its_o end_n be_v unlawful_a in_o its_o very_a state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o use_n the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v sole_a physician_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o have_v none_o but_o apothecary_n under_o he_o or_o of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o county_n and_o have_v none_o but_o usher_n under_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v destruction_n than_o power_n it_o be_v bishop_n cast_v out_o power_n that_o i_o be_o against_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o parish_n minister_n or_o put_v down_o necessary_a bishop_n and_o also_o a_o power_n to_o silence_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n and_o deprive_v soul_n of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n by_o impose_v thing_n needless_a in_o themselves_o and_o sinful_a in_o the_o receiver_n that_o after_o his_o best_a search_n believe_v they_o such_o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lust_n that_o war_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n let_v but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n these_o 1000_o year_n at_o least_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o long_a a_o succession_n of_o a_o worldly_a lustful_a tyrannical_a clergy_n §_o 14._o and_o he_o true_o say_v p._n 306._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v gain_v wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v common_o willing_a to_o secure_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o possession_n by_o let_v thing_n run_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n the_o spanish_a proverb_n be_v the_o world_n be_v a_o carrion_n and_o they_o be_v dog_n that_o love_v it_o and_o they_o will_v snarl_v at_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o ditch_n dog_n rather_o than_o man_n will_v gather_v about_o it_o and_o its_o pity_n such_o man_n shall_v by_o such_o a_o bait_n be_v tempt_v into_o the_o sacred_a chair_n and_o he_o true_o add_v that_o repulse_v and_o disappointment_n will_v end_v such_o man_n patience_n for_o real_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o only_a turgent_fw-la prelacy_n but_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n that_o troublerh_n the_o church_n and_o if_o novatianus_n or_o arius_n will_v fain_o be_v a_o prelate_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la appetite_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n all_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v much_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o they_o participate_v of_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o participate_v of_o the_o papal_a spirit_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o general_n and_o army_n be_v conjunct_a §_o 15._o and_o its_o true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n interest_n oblige_v he_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o interest_n it_o be_v endeavour_v in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o whether_o therefore_o the_o people_n do_v ill_a that_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n and_o follow_v luther_n or_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o bishop_n unity_n be_v the_o doubt_n §_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a p._n 310_o that_o
the_o true_a history_n of_o council_n enlarge_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o a_o pretend_a vindicator_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n but_o indeed_o of_o the_o tympanite_n &_o tyranny_n of_o some_o prelate_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o a_o detection_n of_o the_o false_a history_n of_o edward_n lord_n bishop_n of_o cork_n and_o rosse_n in_o ireland_n and_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o generation_n confute_v their_o adversary_n in_o several_a instance_n and_o a_o preface_n abbreviate_a much_o of_o ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n write_a to_o show_v their_o dangerous_a error_n who_o think_v that_o a_o general_a council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o power_n of_o universal_a legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o christ_n law_n without_o their_o universal_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o lie_v malignity_n and_o persecution_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n a_o defence_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n for_o diocesan_n church_n be_v discuss_v london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1682._o to_o the_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a protestant-conforming_a minister_n who_o be_v against_o our_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o book_n with_o a_o breviate_v of_o ludolphus_n habassian_a history_n reverend_n brethren_n when_o after_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o calamitous_a division_n the_o rejoice_v nation_n suppose_v they_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o our_o king_n new_o restore_v by_o a_o general_n and_o army_n which_o have_v be_v fight_v against_o he_o invite_v &_o strengthen_v by_o the_o city_n &_o many_o other_o &_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n seem_v to_o have_v prepare_v for_o future_a amity_n some_o little_a thought_n that_o man_n be_v about_o go_v further_o from_o each_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o the_o malady_n be_v evident_a to_o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v call_v to_o attempt_v a_o cure_n and_o neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o prognostic_n hard_a to_o be_v know_v a_o certain_a and_o cheap_a remedy_n be_v obvious_a but_o no_o plea_n no_o petition_n can_v get_v man_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o symptom_n than_o threaten_v far_o worse_o than_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o mistake_v man_n we_o be_v then_o judge_v criminal_a for_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v what_o fruit_n the_o seed_n then_o sow_v will_v bring_v forth_o and_o since_o then_o the_o sower_n say_v the_o foreteller_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o we_o quick_o see_v that_o instead_o of_o hope_v for_o any_o concord_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o bone_n which_o then_o be_v break_v it_o will_v become_v our_o care_n and_o too_o hard_a work_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a breach_n though_o we_o think_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v will_v be_v miss_v when_o other_o think_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o we_o then_o fear_v and_o some_o hope_v that_o no_o small_a number_n more_o will_v follow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o cast_v such_o out_o nor_o be_v it_o you_o that_o wish_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o evil_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o fear_v by_o conform_v to_o commit_v though_o we_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o oath_n promise_n profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n fear_v we_o live_v in_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o love_n truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n as_o these_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v our_o salvation_n or_o communion_n upon_o our_o agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o on_o our_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n we_o earnest_o request_v of_o you_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o tremble_a nation_n and_o your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v in_o your_o parish_n relation_n serious_o use_v your_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v true_a godliness_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sad_a division_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o must_v be_v much_o by_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o assembly_n that_o piety_n and_o protestant_n verity_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o what_o we_o may_v not_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v do_v it_o who_o be_v allow_v 2._o that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o party_n which_o we_o dread_v i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o labour_v to_o make_v our_o breach_n wide_a by_o render_v those_o that_o they_o dissent_v from_o odious_a which_o common_o be_v by_o false_a accusation_n they_o call_v out_o for_o execution_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o cry_v go_v on_o abate_v nothing_o they_o be_v factious_a schismatic_n rebellious_a they_o may_v easy_o have_v learn_v this_o language_n without_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o university_n and_o without_o all_o the_o brimstone_n book_n that_o teach_v it_o they_o a_o invisible_a tutor_n can_v soon_o teach_v it_o they_o without_o book_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a government_n with_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n how_o to_o call_v it_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a or_o mix_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collegium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la govern_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la for_o fear_n lest_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o council_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o copious_a evidence_n which_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n will_v ask_v they_o when_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o pass_v sentence_n on_o offender_n without_o ever_o meet_v together_o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o which_o way_n the_o major_a vote_n go_v and_o what_o and_o where_o be_v those_o law_n which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v govern_v by_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o council_n make_v the_o canon_n be_v all_o make_v by_o council_n if_o you_o say_v that_o i_o describe_v man_n so_o mad_a as_o that_o i_o must_v be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o i_o now_o only_o ask_v you_o whether_o our_o case_n be_v not_o dismal_a when_o such_o man_n as_o you_o call_v mad_a have_v power_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o `_o division_n or_o to_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o without_o much_o contradiction_n but_o other_o who_o know_v that_o such_o palpable_a darkness_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o cause_n do_v open_o say_v that_o it_o be_v general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o legislative_a and_o judge_a governor_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o political_a body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o law_n beside_o god_n and_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o case_n open_v by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o else_o where_o do_v silence_n they_o this_o fort_n also_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o even_o albert._n pighius_fw-la have_v render_v it_o ridiculous_a 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o specify_v or_o unify_v head_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a 2._o then_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n when_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v and_o they_o that_o own_o but_o the_o 4_o or_o 6_o first_o general_n council_n make_v the_o church_n no_o church_n or_o to_o have_v be_v without_o its_o essentiate_a government_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n beside_o their_o incredible_a word_n
style_n or_o passion_n and_o also_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o make_v odious_a god_n servant_n silence_v and_o persecute_v faithful_a minister_n and_o perjury_n shall_v prove_v as_o great_a a_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o land_n as_o be_v fear_v i_o can_v justify_v my_o long_a silence_n nor_o that_o i_o use_v no_o more_o plainness_n and_o fervency_n in_o call_v the_o guilty_a to_o repent_v the_o content_n i._o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o generation_n confute_v their_o adversary_n in_o several_a instance_n ii_o in_o the_o general_n part_n §_o 1._o hard_o for_o young_a man_n to_o know_v what_o teacher_n or_o history_n to_o believe_v §_o 7._o tempt_v reason_n for_o papacy_n §_o 8._o evident_a against_o it_o §_o 9_o the_o step_v by_o which_o bishop_n ascend_v to_o papacy_n §_o 15._o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o english_a §_o 18._o the_o case_n of_o fact_n discern_v what_o judgement_n i_o settle_v in_o about_o church-power_n §_o 20._o for_o what_o mr._n m._n have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o displeasure_n against_o i_o §_o 22._o instance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o council_n beside_o particular_a bishop_n all_o before_o an._n 1050._o of_o who_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o tearer_n of_o the_o church_n general_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n since_o then_o by_o popish_a bps._n some_o question_n put_v to_o mr._n m._n and_o some_o reason_n to_o abate_v his_o displeasure_n §_o 22._o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o my_o life_n to_o prove_v i_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n §_o 24._o whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o falsify_v history_n iii_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_n vindication_n ch._n 1._o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n ch._n 2._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n church-corrupting_a way_n ch._n 3._o of_o mr._n m_n industry_n to_o show_v i_o to_o be_v unlearned_a ch._n 4._o whether_o i_o vain_o name_v historian_n which_o i_o never_o read_v ch._n 5._o of_o my_o use_n of_o translation_n and_o follow_v binnius_n ch._n 6._o his_o charge_n of_o my_o own_o mistranslation_n and_o mistake_n ch._n 7._o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n ch._n 8._o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o against_o diocesanes_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ill_a species_n ch._n 9_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o independent_a and_o yet_o plead_v for_o presbyterian_o ch._n 10._o his_o false_a accusation_n that_o i_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ch._n 11._o and_o that_o i_o mention_v all_o the_o bishop_n fault_n and_o none_o of_o their_o goodness_n ch._n 12._o his_o accusation_n of_o spite_n malice_n and_o rail_a examine_v dr._n burnet_n satisfy_v ch._n 13._o his_o supposition_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o all_o bishop_n council_n ch._n 14._o some_o man_n credit_n about_o ancient_a history_n try_v by_o their_o history_n of_o this_o age._n twenty_o instance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n my_o own_o experience_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o hate_v compliance_n with_o superior_n or_o to_o preach_v by_o licence_n ch._n 15._o mr._n m._n magisterial_a authorise_v or_o reject_v what_o historian_n he_o please_v his_o accusation_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n and_o value_v valesius_fw-la simond_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 16._o his_o observation_n on_o my_o note_n of_o credible_a and_o incredible_a history_n his_o instance_n of_o my_o rail_a particular_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n hereticate_a be_v rail_n or_o causeless_a a_o instance_n of_o fifty_o five_o of_o bp._n st._n philastrius_n accuse_v heress_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v any_o sober_a man_n to_o judge_v other_o instance_n whether_o st._n theophilus_n or_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n be_v the_o criminal_n even_o pope_n honorius_n and_o vigilius_n hereticate_v for_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o pope_n ch._n 17._o of_o his_o censure_n of_o my_o design_n and_o church_n principle_n whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o expose_v christianity_n more_o than_o julian_n &_o lucian_n ch._n 18._o of_o his_o 2d_o chap._n who_o be_v most_o against_o discipline_n of_o anathematise_v whether_o novatus_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o ordain_v presbyter_n council_n for_o rebaptise_v his_o self-contradiction_n some_o question_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o diocesane_a party_n as_o mr._n dodwel_n who_o nullify_v our_o sacrament_n be_v heretic_n if_o the_o re-baptisers_a be_v such_o the_o old_a qu._n be_v not_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n but_o of_o such_o as_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o many_o council_n of_o our_o liturgy_n rule_n to_o find_v easter-day_n what_o the_o novatian_o hold_v petavius_n and_o albaspineus_n testimony_n of_o they_o his_o quarrel_n about_o epiphanius_n the_o arian_n the_o audian_o divers_a synod_n antioch_n of_o the_o circumcellian_o optatus_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o brethren_n his_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n ch._n 19_o of_o the_o one_a general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n whether_o bishop_n follow_v emperor_n their_o usage_n of_o greg._n nazianz._n of_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o bishop_n and_o martin_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n of_o the_o council_n at_o capua_n jovinian_a easter_n african_n bps._n donatist_n theophilus_n aliars_n ch._n 20._o his_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o one_a ephes_n council_n his_o revile_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n as_o against_o cyril_n cyrils_n story_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o cruelty_n nestorius_n case_n his_o cavil_n against_o my_o translation_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o council_n at_o this_o day_n consider_v ch._n 21._o of_o the_o 2d_o ephes_n council_n of_o cyril_n the_o eutychian_o and_o dioscorus_n ch._n 22._o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pulcheria_n and_o eudocia_n what_o one_o sound_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o our_o late_a conciliatory_a endeavour_n about_o arminianism_n have_v be_v as_o vain_a as_o these_o council_n of_o theodos_n 2._o and_o the_o eutychian_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o council_n luther_n as_o well_o as_o i_o make_v the_o controversy_n verbal_a of_o the_o bishop_n peccavimus_fw-la many_o accusation_n refell_v more_o of_o the_o council_n success_n and_o late_a conciliator_n the_o westminster_n synod_n mr._n m_n way_n of_o concord_n of_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o we_o mr._n edward_n gangrena_fw-la and_o the_o late_a sect_n and_o heresy_n ch._n 24._o of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n whether_o project_n for_o moderation_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a distracter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oft_o false_o say_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n confess_v his_o misreport_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o bishop_n his_o false_a say_n of_o i_o that_o i_o compare_v oliver_n and_o his_o son_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n my_o profess_a repentance_n which_o he_o seign_v i_o a_o enemy_n to_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v and_o what_o his_o misreport_n of_o it_o a_o explitatory_n profession_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o book_n against_o misinterpreter_n the_o ready_a way_n of_o confute_v mr._n baxter_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o present_a mode_n of_o controversy_n in_o england_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o prov._n 29._o 12._o &_o 19_o 5_o 9_o rev._n 21._o 8._o &_o 22._o 15._o in_o 1662._o dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o i_o as_o have_v write_v to_o dr._n hill_n against_o physical-predetermination_a to_o sin_n and_o in_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v wrong_v the_o man_n though_o promote_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o parish_n st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n be_v account_v so_o weak_a forbear_v his_o ministry_n and_o say_v he_o be_v suspend_v some_o year_n before_o he_o die_v that_o i_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o take_v public_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o imagine_v whence_o he_o have_v they_o nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o the_o late_a plot_n be_v report_v one_o mr._n p._n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o at_o the_o coffeehouse_n in_o fullers-rent_n where_o papist_n and_o protectants_n use_v familiar_o to_o meet_v he_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o answer_v my_o book_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o i_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o this_o parish_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n with_o his_o
command_v it_o 5._o i_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a humane_a government_n by_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v pretend_v viz._n he_o have_v make_v and_o cause_v his_o apostle_n peculiar_o qualify_v for_o it_o to_o record_v universal_a church-law_n even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v universal_o necessary_a and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v but_o think_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o man_n can_v do_v 2._o and_o that_o to_o add_v more_o unnecessary_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a governor_n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n therefore_o this_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n and_o a_o make_v man_n a_o vice-christ_n 6._o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a capacity_n in_o any_o one_o or_o many_o for_o a_o universal_a government_n church-government_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o make_v it_o far_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o one_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o by_o the_o diffuse_v bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v further_a from_o possibility_n than_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o pope_n 7._o i_o search_v the_o council_n pretend_v to_o be_v general_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o better_a law_n than_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o desirable_a addition_n and_o i_o find_v 1._o that_o while_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o papist_n they_o never_o pretend_v to_o make_v canon_n for_o any_o christian_n but_o only_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v much_o happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o more_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o for_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n and_o have_v only_o as_o teacher_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o i_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o find_v it_o such_o as_o no_o party_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v own_o the_o pope_n plead_v for_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o same_o some_o say_n it_o be_v in_o council_n some_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o most_o in_o both_o together_o or_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n greek_n nestorian_n jacobite_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n accuse_v this_o roman_a church_n and_o claim_n the_o papist_n condemn_v the_o rest_n the_o greek_n arminian_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n accuse_v each_o other_o 9_o i_o consider_v what_o popery_n be_v that_o be_v clergy-power_n in_o its_o height_n and_o what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o find_v 1._o a_o woeful_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o multitude_n of_o pope_n record_v by_o their_o own_o most_o credit_v historian_n and_o 2._o i_o find_v multitude_n of_o vicious_a canon_n obtrude_v by_o they_o as_o law_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o i_o find_v most_o doleful_a history_n of_o the_o war_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o have_v cause_v from_o age_n to_o age._n 4._o i_o find_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o abundance_n of_o particular_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o canon_n 6._o and_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n spiritual_a worship_n into_o a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o scenical_a ceremony_n and_o show_n 7._o and_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v spiritual_a church-discipline_n into_o a_o secular_a sort_n of_o tyranny_n 8._o and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o schismatical_o unchurch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v brand_v the_o sound_a church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n while_o they_o be_v the_o grand_a heresy_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a silencer_n of_o sound_a preacher_n and_o hinderer_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o that_o they_o have_v woeful_o vitiate_v the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n so_o that_o odious_a wickedness_n feed_v by_o ignorance_n abound_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o votary_n that_o be_v call_v religious_a and_o a_o few_o canonize_v person_n saint_n as_o if_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n be_v rarity_n or_o any_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o 12._o last_o i_o find_v that_o they_o have_v live_v upon_o blood_n like_o leech_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o holy_a man_n on_o pretence_n of_o kill_a heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v 10._o i_o take_v not_o this_o notice_n of_o they_o upon_o mere_a prejudice_n but_o have_v read_v i_o think_v as_o many_o papist_n book_n as_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o against_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o take_v it_o upon_o dark_a scripture_n prophecy_n suspect_v my_o understanding_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n from_o themselves_o 2._o against_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n from_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v full_o collect_v by_o dr._n barrow_n 3._o against_o their_o heinous_a church-corruption_n from_o such_o moral_a evidence_n as_o dr._n h._n moor_n have_v full_o gather_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 4._o against_o their_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n i_o fetch_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o history_n and_o author_n which_o they_o themselves_o allege_v and_o especial_o their_o council_n with_o the_o father_n write_n §_o 9_o see_v the_o church_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o the_o papal_a part_n so_o great_o vitiate_v i_o consider_v how_o long_o it_o have_v so_o be_v and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n grow_v not_o up_o like_o a_o mushroom_n in_o a_o day_n but_o have_v be_v long_o in_o thrive_a to_o maturity_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o tell_v what_o year_n or_o what_o age_n the_o disease_n or_o tumour_n do_v begin_v bishop_n bromhall_n think_v if_o they_o will_v abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n innovation_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o agree_v with_o they_o bishop_n gunning_n will_v own_v no_o general_n council_n but_o the_o first_o six_o some_o will_v receive_v eight_o some_o but_o four_o mr._n morris_n here_o go_v no_o further_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o they_o whatever_o he_o think_v some_o begin_v popery_n with_o leo_n the_o great_a some_o with_o gregory_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v first_o a_o embryo_n and_o next_o a_o infant_n and_o so_o grow_v up_o from_o childhood_n to_o maturity_n by_o degree_n and_o the_o first_o church-corruption_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o tumour_n do_v neither_o begin_v nor_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o other_o bishop_n who_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o &_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o council_n and_o he_o their_o head_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n begin_v most_o notable_o to_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o how_o the_o division_n increase_v and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o a_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o §_o 11._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n that_o the_o great_a separate_a body_n of_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o now_o call_v jacobite_n that_o possess_v the_o east_n and_o south_n be_v break_v off_o with_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 12._o i_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o these_o lamentable_a schism_n and_o church-corruption_n in_o the_o several_a age_n when_o they_o rise_v and_o who_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o find_v that_o many_o prince_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o the_o people_n not_o innocent_a no_o not_o the_o religious_a monk_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o main_a church-power_n by_o abuse_v it_o be_v with_o their_o clergy_n the_o principal_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o breach_n may_v yet_o be_v heal_v in_o east_n west_n and_o south_n be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o §_o 13._o find_v this_o in_o history_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n i_o next_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n shall_v become_v such_o church-corrupter_n and_o divider_n and_o still_o continue_v the_o church_n misery_n and_o
by_o the_o way_n of_o arbitration_n and_o take_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v a_o authorize_v arbitrator_n and_o thus_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v any_o but_o only_o to_o govern_v volunteer_n the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v their_o rule_n of_o discipline_n so_o much_o the_o strict_a that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o church-communion_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n to_o escape_v excommunication_n 7._o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a power_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o great_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n the_o christian_n think_v that_o the_o great_a they_o grow_v themselves_o the_o more_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o contempt_n and_o persecution_n and_o their_o advancement_n lie_v in_o that_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o private_a man_n can_v not_o expect_v save_v only_o by_o subsequent_a participation_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n endeavour_v to_o form_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o contrive_v that_o those_o city_n who_o governor_n have_v the_o chief_a civil_a power_n their_o bishop_n shall_v have_v answerable_a church-power_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n draw_v they_o for_o seem_a interest_n into_o imitation_n 8._o from_o the_o like_a principle_n they_o desire_v great_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v overseer_n and_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v single_a church_n like_o school_n and_o every_o state_v worship_v church_n be_v also_o a_o govern_v church_n as_o every_o school_n have_v its_o schoolmaster_n one_o or_o moâ—â—_n by_o degree_n these_o church_n be_v by_o degeneration_n quite_o alter_v 〈…〉_z o_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v like_o a_o parochial_a church_n 〈◊〉_d add_v chapel_n they_o think_v not_o so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—ral_a work_n as_o we_o do_v but_o find_v enough_o as_o be_v say_v for_o many_o i_o 〈…〉_z a_o church_n of_o a_o few_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o soul_n and_o when_o by_o persecution_n or_o number_n or_o distance_n they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v under_o several_a presbyter_n in_o several_a place_n but_o without_o appropriate_v a_o particular_a presbyter_n to_o each_o assembly_n 2._o after_o they_o appropriate_v they_o to_o their_o distinct_a charge_n and_o distinguish_v a_o state_v worship_v company_n from_o a_o govern_v church_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n rule_v all_o in_o common_a and_o the_o people_n tie_v to_o communicate_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n altar_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v but_o hearer_n and_o worshipper_n 3._o after_o that_o they_o set_v up_o altar_n up_o and_o down_o for_o monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o in_o the_o presbyter_n chapel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o nativity_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n 4._o then_o when_o country-village_n distant_a have_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n they_o allow_v country-bishop_n chorepiscopos_fw-la prove_v by_o petavius_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n ordain_v but_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n bishop_n 5._o after_o this_o they_o decree_v that_o very_o little_a city_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la whenas_o before_o that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o elder_n that_o have_v christian_n enough_o and_o every_o town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n be_v call_v city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v only_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v city_n distinct_a from_o such_o town_n be_v they_o no_o big_a than_o cenchrea_n majuma_n and_o such_o other_o close_o to_o great_a city_n they_o have_v bishop_n yea_o every_o church_n be_v to_o have_v their_o elder_n and_o consequent_o bishop_n say_v dr._n hammond_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 14._o 23._o and_o god_n never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o city_n else_o when_o a_o emperor_n will_v put_v down_o all_o the_o city_n or_o many_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o many_o church_n 6._o after_o this_o they_o set_v up_o patriarch_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v metropolitan_n and_o it_o be_v three_o that_o they_o first_o set_v up_o but_o no_o where_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papist_n find_v in_o the_o institution_n the_o mystery_n of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o where_fw-mi twelve_o seat_n successor_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o feign_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o trinity_n flow_v from_o he_o 1._o he_o as_o bishop_n erect_v the_o antiochian_a patriarchate_n 2._o by_o st._n mark_v his_o disciple_n the_o alexandriau_n and_o 3._o by_o his_o final_a episcopacy_n the_o roman_a say_v joh._n dartis_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la eccles_n tempore_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pag._n 23_o 24._o imitatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la trinum_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la in_o essentia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la multiplex_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la nam_fw-la distributio_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la patriarchatus_fw-la romanum_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la &_o antiochenum_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la esset_fw-la per_fw-la tres_fw-la antistites_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la instar_fw-la cui_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la individua_fw-la potestas_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la symmachus_n pap._n ad_fw-la eonium_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la una_fw-la existente_fw-la essentia_fw-la tamen_fw-la personae_fw-la differentes_fw-la existunt_fw-la it_o a_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la licet_fw-la plures_fw-la particulares_fw-la existant_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la personae_fw-la originem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la origo_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o uterque_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la origo_fw-la est_fw-la romana_fw-la aliarum_fw-la 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o describe_v church_n or_o bishop_n province_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o land_n which_o before_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o person_n of_o volunteer_n inhabit_v near_o each_o other_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a dartis_fw-la p._n 128._o et_fw-la sane_fw-la diu_fw-la duravit_fw-la ille_fw-la mos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostolicus_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la alii_fw-la termini_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la quam_fw-la multitudo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la convertissent_fw-la &_o baptizassent_v which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n 8._o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v near_a the_o emperor_n and_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o so_o most_o capable_a to_o make_v friend_n for_o christian_n under_o any_o accusation_n and_o persecution_n by_o which_o advantage_n all_o christian_n through_o the_o empire_n need_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o help_n do_v willing_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 9_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v christian_a and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o sure_a soldier_n resolve_v to_o raise_v they_o as_o high_a as_o he_o well_o can_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o own_o and_o thereby_o to_o work_v down_o the_o heathen_n by_o degree_n and_o according_o give_v they_o chief_a countenance_n and_o chief_a power_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v their_o chief_a man_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o exalt_v they_o he_o make_v they_o the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v it_o even_o in_o criminal_a case_n he_o yet_o give_v not_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o any_o christian_n have_v commit_v fornication_n adultery_n perjury_n yea_o murder_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o by_o penance_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o which_o christian_n have_v the_o chief_a preferment_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o army_n and_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o they_o triumph_v over_o their_o late_a persecutor_n and_o now_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n be_v most_o on_o the_o christian_n side_n but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n 10._o worldly_n interest_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o motive_n crowd_v into_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o who_o consider_v which_o way_n the_o vulgar_a go_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n mind_n and_o how_o much_o nature_n incline_v to_o fleshly_a interest_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v
on_o the_o other_o iv._o the_o council_n that_o call_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n power_n of_o invest_v bishop_n the_o henrician_n heresy_n and_o judge_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v v._o the_o subject_n and_o debase_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n make_v they_o but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sun_n especial_o the_o general_n lateran_n council_n which_o decree_v transubstantiation_n and_o all_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o oblige_v all_o temporal_a lord_n to_o exterminate_v all_o such_o heretic_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n &_o damnation_n vi_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v for_o reformation_n how_o false_o and_o cruel_o they_o deal_v with_o hus_n and_o jerome_n and_o reject_v the_o four_o great_a request_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o fix_v their_o pollution_n vii_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n which_o have_v more_o learned_a man_n who_o yet_o more_o obstinate_o manage_v the_o enmity_n to_o reformation_n viii_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o papist_n protestant_n greek_n moscovite_n georgian_n with_o the_o circassian_n and_o mengrelian_o armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n cophtis_n abasine_n maronites_n melchites_n and_o what_o thought_n these_o have_v of_o one_o another_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v mr._n morrice_n to_o tell_v we_o 1._o whether_o he_o believe_v not_o very_o that_o all_o these_o instance_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o that_o by_o ambition_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o party_n now_o be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o concord_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o do_v be_v it_o not_o through_o they_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v stop_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o by_o what_o cogent_a reason_n 4._o whether_o he_o think_v he_o have_v well_o defend_v the_o church-tyranny_n which_o i_o accuse_v 1._o by_o vindicate_v the_o first_o age_n and_o other_o who_o i_o praise_v and_o accuse_v not_o 2._o and_o by_o let_v fall_v his_o vindication_n save_o a_o few_o consequent_a quibble_n at_o the_o four_o general_n council_n which_o be_v in_o 451._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o vindicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 150_o year_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o mention_v their_o degeneration_n 5._o whether_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v willing_a when_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o make_v necessary_a alteration_n or_o be_v but_o to_o this_o day_n willing_a to_o prefer_v thing_n necessary_a before_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o indifferent_a we_o may_v not_o live_v in_o happy_a and_o holy_a love_n and_o peace_n in_o england_n 6._o whether_o he_o can_v blame_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o lament_v the_o doleful_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o inquire_v of_o and_o lament_v the_o sinful_a cause_n 7._o if_o that_o church_n prelacy_n which_o they_o just_o call_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v no_o more_o parish_n discipline_n than_o we_o have_v nor_o can_v endure_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o be_v silence_v by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o than_o who_o no_o nation_n on_o earth_n abroad_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v better_o can_v you_o blame_v we_o for_o suspect_v that_o somewhat_o be_v amiss_o with_o they_o and_o more_o with_o other_o 8._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yet_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o accuser_n of_o prelacy_n or_o conformity_n but_o as_o importune_v by_o yourselves_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o take_v your_o covenant_n and_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o your_o church_n government_n and_o that_o after_o seventeen_o year_n silence_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o endeavour_n for_o these_o follow_a alteration_n 1._o that_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o bucer_n importune_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v either_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n under_o the_o diocesan_n as_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o or_o the_o presbyter_n enable_v allow_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o instead_o of_o it_o have_v only_o a_o distant_a court_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o parishioner_n where_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n decree_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n which_o the_o parish_n priest_n must_v publish_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o 4._o and_o that_o diocesan_n may_v not_o silence_v faithful_a minister_n without_o such_o cause_n as_o christ_n will_v allow_v nor_o set_v up_o ignorant_a bad_a one_o and_o bind_v the_o parishioner_n to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v with_o no_o other_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o precise_a expectation_n from_o diocesan_n or_o from_o revile_v they_o that_o i_o do_v constant_o praise_v they_o as_o very_o good_a bishop_n who_o do_v no_o harm_n or_o but_o a_o little_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o preach_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v other_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o my_o call_a thing_n and_o person_n as_o they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o malice_n that_o anastasius_n platina_n massonius_n stella_n sigibert_n baronius_n genebrard_n binnius_n etc._n etc._n have_v record_v such_o horrid_a crime_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o also_o of_o prelate_n and_o be_v it_o malice_n in_o i_o to_o transcribe_v their_o history_n i_o be_o of_o dr._n henry_n moor_n be_v mind_n who_o say_v mystery_n of_o iniq._n p._n 388._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o christendom_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o that_o do_v not_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o mitigate_a and_o hide_v their_o soul_n miscarriage_n but_o deal_v apert_o and_o plain_o with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o neither_o admit_v nor_o invent_v subterfuge_n to_o countenance_n or_o palliate_v their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o how_o much_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n better_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n than_o the_o hire_a flattery_n of_o a_o gloze_a mercenary_a i_o pray_v mark_v this_o well_o 10._o i_o take_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o degenerate_v and_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n 1._o when_o they_o become_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a according_a to_o their_o undertake_v office_n bad_a man_n will_v do_v ill_a in_o any_o place_n 2._o when_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o incapacity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a undertake_v be_v they_o never_o so_o willing_a 1._o since_o great_a bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o domination_n have_v tempt_v the_o worst_a man_n to_o be_v the_o seeker_n bishop_n have_v rare_o be_v good_a except_o under_o a_o saintlike_a prince_n or_o people_n that_o have_v the_o choice_n nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v and_o what_o work_v the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n will_v make_v by_o abuse_v christ_n name_n against_o himself_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v such_o will_v take_v the_o best_a man_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o call_v they_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o that_o they_o may_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o destroy_v they_o 2._o and_o since_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n have_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n for_o discipline_n the_o work_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o the_o best_a but_o when_o a_o few_o bad_a man_n will_v mercinary_o undertake_v impossibility_n and_o so_o badness_n and_o impossibility_n go_v together_o alas_o what_o hope_v but_o of_o a_o better_a world_n above_o say_v luther_n the_o council_n &_o eccles_n p._n 300._o sed_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la intenti_fw-la hanc_fw-la crassam_fw-la &_o asininam_fw-la â—atuitatem_fw-la unus_n episcopus_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la habet_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vel_fw-la dioceses_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la voco_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la maritus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la habet_fw-la tantum_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tamen_fw-la interdum_fw-la habet_fw-la centum_fw-la ducentas_fw-la quingentas_fw-la parochias_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la plures_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la tamen_fw-la sponsus_fw-la unius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la digami_fw-la tam_fw-la insulsas_fw-la &_o ineptissimas_fw-la naenias_fw-la recipit_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la it_o a_o permittente_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o
senex_fw-la ad_fw-la illorum_fw-la adspectum_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpore_fw-la commoveretur_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la &_o magnarum_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la contumax_n contemptor_n neque_fw-la quicquam_fw-la prius_fw-la otio_fw-la habuit_fw-la ac_fw-la libertate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cuspinian_n ratus_fw-la se_fw-la satisfacturum_fw-la ingenuo_fw-la lectori_fw-la siquae_fw-la verissima_fw-la esse_fw-la comperisset_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la oratione_fw-la mandaret_fw-la posteritati_fw-la satis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la historico_fw-la ut_fw-la praeclare_fw-la dixit_fw-la apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la catullus_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la mendacem_fw-la and_o as_o to_o my_o end_n and_o expectation_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o write_v with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o persuade_v many_o if_o any_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o large_a diocese_n wealth_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v they_o much_o less_o to_o cure_v the_o common_a thirst_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v possess_v with_o and_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o public_a reformation_n if_o i_o may_v satisfy_v my_o conscience_n and_o save_v some_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a history_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ancient_a schism_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o have_v i_o live_v in_o alb._n crantzius_n day_n i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v say_v as_o he_o of_o luther_n frater_fw-la frater_fw-la abi_fw-la in_o cellam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la eos_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la srugem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la a_o viris_fw-la doctis_fw-la expugnata_fw-la arce_fw-la i._n e._n papatu_fw-la and_o for_o myself_o none_o of_o the_o interest_v man_n reproach_n be_v unexpected_a to_o i_o anger_n will_v speak_v i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o reformer_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o i_o expect_v that_o all_o at_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o falsehood_n by_o put_v man_n to_o search_v church-history_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o case_n of_o capnio_n be_v worth_a a_o brief_a recital_n a_o covetous_a jew_n pretend_v conversion_n contrive_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o inquisitor_n to_o get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o procure_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o jew_n book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v purchase_v they_o of_o the_o friar_n the_o emperor_n will_v first_o hear_v what_o capnio_n a_o great_a hebrician_n say_v capnio_n advise_v to_o spare_v all_o that_o only_o promote_v the_o hebrew_n literature_n and_o burn_v only_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o christ_n hockstrate_a and_o the_o friar_n be_v vex_v thus_o to_o lose_v the_o prey_n and_o accuse_v capnio_n of_o heresy_n the_o cause_n be_v oft_o try_v especial_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o learned_a hebrician_n be_v for_o capnio_n the_o friar_n rage_v the_o more_o this_o awaken_v many_o learned_a man_n to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o friar_n galatinus_n hutten_n erasmus_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o capnio_n the_o friar_n accuse_v they_o also_o of_o heresy_n but_o by_o this_o they_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o party_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n against_o they_o that_o when_o tezelius_fw-la come_v to_o vend_fw-mi his_o indulgency_n luther_n have_v so_o many_o ready_a to_o join_v against_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o mercenary_a cheat_a friar_n as_o great_o further_v the_o reformation_n and_o two_o or_o three_o ingenuous_a conformist_n who_o have_v late_o write_v against_o the_o violent_a batter_a cannoneer_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o some_o be_v like_a to_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o over_n of_o the_o accuse_v silence_v party_n to_o search_v better_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o right_n till_o they_o can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o eucrasie_n and_o a_o tympanite_n or_o if_o this_o world_n be_v incurable_a they_o can_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v no_o error_n schism_n nor_o persecution_n because_o no_o ignorance_n malignity_n or_o pride_n but_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o perfect_a spirit_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o perfect_a head_n in_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n the_o particular_a defence_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o schism_n a_o account_n to_o mr._n morrice_n why_o my_o mention_v the_o church-distracting_a sin_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o worldly_a grandeur_n corrupt_v they_o be_v not_o a_o dishonour_v but_o a_o honour_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o vindicate_v those_o sin_n be_v no_o vindicat_fw-la ion_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n i._n the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o my_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n §_o 1._o they_o that_o know_v the_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v in_o controversy_n with_o they_o will_v easy_o understand_v my_o purpose_n the_o person_n with_o who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v be_v such_o as_o hold_v 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n govern_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la out_o of_o council_n be_v the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n 2._o that_o among_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o ordinary_a precedent_n in_o such_o council_n and_o say_v some_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o precedent_n to_o call_v they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a rout_n that_o assemble_v without_o a_o just_a call_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o this_o universal_a govern_v church_n but_o all_o person_n and_o all_o national_a church_n be_v schismatic_n who_o live_v not_o in_o such_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 4._o that_o such_o as_o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v over_o one_o low_a church_n contain_v hundred_o or_o multitude_n of_o parish_n and_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o say_a diocesan_n be_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o while_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a supreme_a 5._o that_o every_o christian_a must_v hold_v subjective_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o say_v some_o must_v not_o practice_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n nor_o appeal_v for_o such_o practice_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n 6._o that_o if_o this_o supreme_a power_n silence_n the_o diocesan_n or_o these_o diocesan_n silence_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o city_n or_o country_n they_o must_v cease_v their_o ministry_n and_o forsake_v the_o flock_n 7._o and_o say_v divers_a of_o they_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o ordination_n from_o such_o diocesan_n yea_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v already_o transcribe_v and_o confute_v out_o of_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n dr._n heylins_n life_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n mr_n thorndike_n mr_n dodwell_n and_o divers_a other_o §_o 2._o the_o first_o thing_n then_o in_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o its_o unity_n safety_n and_o true_a prosperity_n have_v prove_v clean_a contrary_n even_o the_o mean_n of_o church_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n &_o conversation_n the_o soil_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a crime_n the_o mean_n of_o tyranny_n suppression_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o of_o rebellious_a war_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n §_o 3._o to_o this_o end_n i_o describe_v the_o step_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n ascend_v to_o the_o papal_a height_n for_o as_o all_o protestant_n just_o maintain_v that_o their_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n &_o worship_n come_v not_o in_o at_o once_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n so_o do_v they_o also_o of_o the_o papal_a government_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o common_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n demand_n who_o ask_v we_o who_o be_v the_o man_n and_o which_o be_v the_o year_n as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v go_v to_o bed_n in_o simple_a christianity_n and_o awake_v papist_n the_o next_o morning_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o church_n history_n that_o the_o clergy_n leave_v the_o christian_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o love_n do_v climb_v the_o ladder_n step_v by_o step_n till_o they_o ascend_v to_o the_o papal_a height_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n alone_o
or_o absent_v much_o less_o that_o class_n and_o other_o assembly_n be_v the_o state_v church-government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a opinion_n §_o 5._o i_o ever_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o manifold_a dependence_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n as_o all_o depend_v on_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n so_o do_v all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o pastor_n as_o their_o authorize_v guide_n who_o they_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o be_v rule_v by_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17_o 24._o and_o all_o these_o church_n depend_v on_o each_o other_o for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n as_o many_o corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n and_o frequent_a synod_n well_o use_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o these_o end_n and_o the_o command_n of_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o more_o than_o so_o if_o the_o general_a visitor_n or_o bishop_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n do_v by_o god_n word_n direct_v instruct_v reprove_v admonish_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n they_o ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o independent_o real_o be_v for_o all_o this_o why_o do_v these_o accuser_n represent_v they_o odious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v mere_o for_o church-democracy_n either_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o what_o you_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o i_o §_o 6._o i_o know_v we_o have_v man_n that_o say_v that_o on_o pretence_n of_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o episcopacy_n i_o put_v down_o all_o because_o i_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o leave_n all_o to_o despise_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ans_fw-fr this_o indeed_o be_v the_o power_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n now_o too_o many_o mean_v bishop_n bilson_n know_v no_o power_n but_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n but_o why_o name_n i_o one_o man_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o most_o sober_a papist_n that_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n on_o body_n or_o purse_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o force_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o but_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o use_v it_o to_o force_v unwilling_a man_n into_o the_o church_n or_o to_o church-communion_n high_a privilege_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v any_o right_n to_o this_o be_v my_o independency_n chap._n x._o of_o his_o accusation_n that_o i_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n monk_n and_o people_n §_o 1._o this_o also_o run_v throughout_o his_o book_n and_o must_v such_o book_n be_v answer_v or_o believe_v i_o never_o deny_v the_o guilt_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o with_o they_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n of_o power_n and_o special_o in_o those_o grand_a heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v break_v and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o those_o great_a sect_n and_o party_n which_o in_o east_n and_o west_n it_o consist_v of_o to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o doubt_v or_o deny_v but_o that_o 1._o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o church_n have_v any_o patriarch_n or_o the_o turgent_fw-la sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v certain_o raise_v without_o they_o 2._o and_o afterward_o sometime_o a_o presbyter_n begin_v a_o heresy_n 3._o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o all_o the_o church_n civil_a war_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o prelatical_a priest_n monk_n and_o multitude_n be_v their_o obsequious_a army_n §_o 2._o mr._n m._n say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v most_o such_o or_o incline_v to_o it_o before_o answ_n 1._o be_v there_o then_o a_o good_a succession_n of_o ordination_n when_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o arian_n be_v all_o these_o arian_n before_o their_o consecration_n answ_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o all_o prelatical_a presbyter_n that_o aspire_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v have_v a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o their_o belly_n i_o never_o think_v that_o prelatical_a priest_n that_o study_a preferment_n and_o long_v to_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v innocent_a herein_o and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o what_o a_o deal_n then_o of_o this_o man_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o worse_o on_o such_o supposition_n chap._n xi_o of_o his_o confident_a accusation_n that_o i_o mention_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o their_o goodness_n or_o good_a deed_n §_o 1._o this_o also_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o warp_n or_o stamen_fw-la of_o his_o book_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v this_o history_n of_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o bishop_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o good_a action_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o whether_o this_o fundamental_a accusation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a let_v the_o reader_n who_o love_v truth_n see_v 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o chapt._n from_o §_o 41._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o through_o all_o the_o book_n where_o i_o oft_o praise_v good_a bishop_n good_a counsel_n and_o good_a canon_n and_o good_a book_n and_o deed_n 3._o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n write_v purposely_o to_o hinder_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o bishop_n fault_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holâ—_n faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n greg._n nazianz._n greg._n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostom_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contention_n and_o factious_a stir_n that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_z and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v the_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_n before_o the_o world_n crowd_v into_o the_o church_n i_o never_o make_v question_n such_o as_o clemens_n polycarp_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n how_o oft_o i_o have_v praise_v holy_a cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o council_n he_o sometime_o confess_v what_o i_o say_v of_o atticus_n proclus_n and_o other_o peaceable_a bishop_n you_o may_v see_v p._n 17._o and_o very_o oft_o yea_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o sect_n much_o of_o the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n p._n 17_o 18._o yea_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a worldly_a sort_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o yea_o of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n that_o be_v pious_a p._n 20._o §_o 46._o and_o §_o 47._o i_o vindicate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o §_o 53_o 58_o 59_o 60._o i_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o the_o justifiable_a species_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o i_o say_v more_o of_o their_o fault_n than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_a basil_n greg._n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n augustin_n hillary_n martin_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o their_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n alexandri_n and_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o some_o of_o their_o fault_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v of_o many_o good_a man_n of_o the_o more_o ambitious_a turbulent_a sort_n i_o speak_v only_o or_o most_o of_o their_o fault_n for_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o their_o life_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o church_n tyranny_n and_o division_n i_o deny_v
their_o officer_n and_o curate_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a exercise_n of_o religion_n occasion_v this_o sad_a division_n so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o call_v puritan_n continue_v too_o long_o many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o see_v abundance_n in_o great_a perplexity_n say_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o take_v not_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n on_o delinquent_n and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o we_o abhor_v the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n we_o will_v restore_v the_o king_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o army_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n how_o far_o we_o shall_v active_o contribute_v to_o our_o own_o calamity_n for_o though_o the_o king_n deserve_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v increase_v our_o burden_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n than_o heretofore_o and_o many_o sit_v still_o on_o this_o account_n and_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v discern_v next_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a delay_n of_o the_o king_n return_n i_o know_v not_o all_o england_n but_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o then_o call_v puritan_n and_o of_o their_o common_a adversary_n and_o on_o which_o side_n now_o proportionable_o be_v most_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n sober_a charitable_a conscionable_a and_o serious_o religious_a person_n and_o on_o which_o most_o of_o the_o contrary_n not_o speak_v of_o any_o magistrate_n i_o think_v it_o neither_o my_o work_n nor_o our_o new_a historian_n to_o tell_v for_o people_n that_o live_v among_o their_o neighbour_n will_v believe_v their_o sense_n and_o experience_n what_o ever_o either_o he_o or_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o find_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o religious_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o debauch_a ignorant_a hater_n of_o serious_a godliness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v prevail_v with_o very_a many_o that_o can_v not_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 2._o if_o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o particular_a unjust_a report_n of_o multitude_n of_o these_o writer_n it_o will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o loathsome_a yea_o all_o the_o mistake_v of_o this_o eminent_a historian_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v name_v but_o i_o will_v here_o name_v one_o which_o seem_v at_o once_o to_o smite_v and_o smile_v pag._n 2â—7_n there_o be_v a_o temper_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prevail_v on_o either_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o compliance_n with_o superior_n there_o be_v some_o that_o scorn_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o law_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n note_v the_o credibility_n of_o this_o historian_n 1._o do_v their_o accusation_n of_o my_o flatter_a the_o usurper_n who_o i_o more_o open_o disow_v than_o most_o of_o his_o fraternity_n agree_v with_o this_o 2._o do_v my_o long_a and_o earnest_a petition_v to_o be_v accept_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a curate_n place_n though_o i_o preach_v for_o nothing_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o ignorant_a obscure_a village_n and_o only_o to_o preach_v over_o the_o catechism_n agree_v with_o this_o 3._o do_v my_o large_a profession_n of_o subjection_n in_o my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n not_o yet_o blame_v by_o they_o herein_o agree_v with_o this_o 4._o i_o willing_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o have_v this_o any_o such_o signification_n 5._o do_v my_o beg_n in_o vain_a a_o licence_n from_o bishop_n morley_n and_o crave_v and_o obtain_v one_o of_o bishop_n sheldon_n signify_v this_o 6._o but_o the_o smile_n be_v that_o one_o will_v think_v by_o these_o word_n i_o may_v have_v preach_v by_o the_o governors_n licence_n and_o will_v not_o and_o be_v that_o true_a do_v i_o not_o preach_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o clergy_n blame_v i_o for_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n licence_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o i_o do_v preach_v by_o it_o if_o i_o mistake_v it_o be_v not_o my_o refuse_v it_o if_o he_o intimate_v as_o he_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n i_o may_v have_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o but_o i_o will_v i_o have_v know_v how_o to_o get_v it_o i_o confess_v one_o summer_n in_o the_o country_n about_o 25_o mile_n off_o i_o do_v venture_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o licence_n at_o amersham_n chesham_n rickmersworth_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v too_o please_a work_n to_o i_o to_o be_v continue_v one_o church_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_v once_o let_v into_o but_o no_o more_o in_o or_o near_a london_n i_o once_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o moderate_a bishop_n that_o now_o be_v that_o without_o put_v down_o the_o meeting_n where_o i_o be_v in_o that_o great_a parish_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o may_v preach_v sometime_o there_o and_o once_o a_o day_n at_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o build_v which_o the_o parish_n incumbent_a use_v and_o that_o he_o will_v quiet_v the_o justice_n to_o that_o end_n and_o think_v i_o have_v have_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n stand_v from_o that_o day_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o former_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o have_v apprehend_v i_o by_o the_o justice_n warrant_v if_o i_o have_v go_v and_o never_o can_v i_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n in_o london_n that_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o pulpit_n but_o the_o best_a have_v refuse_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o much_o desire_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o need_n that_o be_v my_o request_n but_o to_o such_o as_o can_v come_v into_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o otherwise_o true_o need_v our_o help_n once_o i_o do_v try_v to_o have_v get_v leave_n two_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o have_v preach_v a_o kinswomans_n funeral_n sermon_n on_o the_o right_n of_o my_o licence_n but_o the_o minister_n say_v he_o must_v first_o ask_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v i_o reader_n these_o be_v the_o historian_n that_o charge_v i_o with_o misreport_n of_o ancient_a history_n visible_a in_o the_o most_o partial_a author_n on_o the_o other_o side_n judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o report_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o place_n and_o age._n chap._n xv._n mr._n m_n way_n of_o get_v belief_n by_o a_o magisterial_a condemn_v the_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o authorise_v who_o he_o please_v §_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v not_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n how_o naked_a shall_v we_o be_v leave_v and_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o theodoret_n history_n till_o 440._o and_o what_o a_o shake_n be_v give_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o these_o by_o mr._n m._n and_o other_o of_o great_a name_n though_o eusebius_n himself_o be_v by_o petavius_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n account_v a_o arian_n yea_o and_o seem_o prove_v such_o and_o by_o bellarmine_n the_o script_n eccles_n it_o be_v say_v that_o athanasius_n so_o call_v he_o and_o jerom_n call_v he_o the_o arian_n signifer_fw-la and_o prince_n and_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n so_o judge_v he_o yet_o socrates_n vindicate_v he_o and_o think_v he_o be_v wrong_v and_o indeed_o though_o his_o own_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o flock_n be_v not_o justifyable_a incautelous_a and_o unjustifyable_a word_n be_v too_o common_a before_o his_o day_n as_o petavius_n have_v too_o full_o prove_v with_o those_o that_o we_o must_v not_o yet_o call_v arian_n but_o while_o bellarmine_n and_o mr._n m._n charge_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o novatian_o that_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o they_o deprive_v eusebius_n of_o much_o of_o their_o defence_n and_o render_v his_o history_n the_o more_o suspicious_a §_o 2._o and_o though_o i_o know_v mr._n m._n have_v more_o partner_n herein_o i_o never_o see_v yet_o any_o credible_a proof_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v novatian_n good_a christian_n be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o
with_o they_o know_v they_o all_o better_a and_o that_o infallible_o by_o sense_n itself_o §_o 2._o ii_o because_o i_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o credible_a it_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n that_o i_o write_v as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v §_o 3._o iii_o because_o i_o say_v prophet_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o revelation_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n b._n hear_v a_o bene_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la as_o if_o i_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n §_o 4._o iv._o i_o say_v that_o history_n be_v certain_a even_o by_o natural_a evidence_n when_o it_o be_v the_o common_a agreement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o most_o contrary_a interest_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n man_n of_o very_a contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n and_o yet_o this_o church-history_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o contrary_n answ_n this_o be_v our_o credible_a historian_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v when_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n doubt_v but_o some_o of_o 100_o some_o of_o 150_o or_o 200_o year_n do_v any_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o now_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o either_o what_o species_n of_o bishop_n the_o question_n be_v of_o nor_o what_o species_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o what_o the_o superiority_n be_v 3._o he_o speak_v without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n history_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o even_a precedent_n bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o superiority_n at_o all_o over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o gross_a as_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o our_o historian_n i_o have_v name_v both_o more_o than_o one_o rank_a of_o bishop_n who_o superiority_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o &_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la diocesan_n who_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n who_o superiority_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o full_o enough_o affirm_v in_o the_o age_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o do_v ascend_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o of_o such_o diocesan_n as_o have_v score_n or_o hundred_o of_o true_a church_n and_o altar_n without_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o any_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o that_o have_v such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o their_o flock_n as_o we_o have_v not_o or_o that_o have_v so_o many_o such_o assembly_n that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o he_o will_v be_v prove_v a_o historian_n worthy_a credit_n let_v he_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n that_o all_o man_n describe_v by_o he_o agree_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o there_o be_v so_o long_o such_o a_o superiority_n of_o such_o bishop_n but_o these_o man_n deride_v distinguish_v and_o banish_v logic_n that_o be_v reason_n from_o their_o history_n §_o 5._o v._o the_o next_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n which_o i_o mention_v be_v from_o continue_a existent_a visible_a effect_n which_o prove_v their_o cause_n and_o here_o this_o undistinguish_a historian_n be_v at_o it_o again_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n this_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v either_o it_o false_o report_v my_o denial_n or_o it_o false_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v leave_v we_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a species_n and_o i_o will_v he_o will_v help_v we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a therein_o with_o such_o history_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a country_n that_o be_v without_o the_o empire_n §_o 6._o vi_o i_o say_v that_o history_n be_v credible_a which_o speak_v consent_o against_o the_o know_a interest_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o name_v few_o testimony_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o most_o zealous_a friend_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o my_o character_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v take_v from_o their_o profess_a enemy_n as_o my_o account_n of_o athanasius_n theophylus_fw-la cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o ans_fw-fr 1._o my_o account_n of_o athanasius_n be_v almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n testimony_n there_o valid_a if_o i_o mention_v the_o displeasure_n of_o constantine_n against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o any_o character_n of_o he_o but_o of_o constantine_n the_o agent_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v constantine_n or_o eusebius_n caesar_n meet_v to_o be_v number_v with_o his_o enemy_n why_o do_v he_o not_o instance_n in_o some_o word_n of_o i_o as_o to_o theophylus_fw-la and_o cyril_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n and_o the_o historian_n that_o concur_v with_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o in_o recite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n i_o recite_v their_o enemy_n word_n so_o do_v surius_n nicholinus_fw-la binnius_n baronius_n and_o all_o just_a writer_n of_o those_o act_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o chrysostom_n himself_o or_o isidore_n pelusiota_n have_v any_o enmity_n to_o they_o nor_o pope_n innocent_a neither_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o §_o 7._o vii_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o credibility_n that_o i_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o veracity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o reporter_n of_o which_o i_o name_v nine_o thing_n requisite_a here_o he_o suppose_v i_o one_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o particular_o say_v whether_o any_o have_v â—ailed_v with_o great_a intemperance_n and_o less_o provocation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o mention_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o the_o transcriber_n let_v i_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o tribe_n have_v make_v i_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodorite_n nitephorus_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o binnius_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n have_v misreport_v what_o they_o write_v if_o i_o have_v misreport_v these_o author_n in_o any_o material_a point_n prove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v soon_o retract_v it_o as_o for_o my_o rail_n i_o expect_v that_o title_n from_o all_o such_o who_o fault_n i_o name_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o that_o call_v man_n to_o repent_v call_v they_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v rail_a he_o it_o never_o so_o great_a his_o first_o instance_a rail_n be_v pag._n 19_o a_fw-la few_o turbulent_a prelate_n persecute_v good_a man_n he_n say_v thus_o i_o call_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o mean_v all_o or_o some_o if_o all_o he_o be_v a_o untrue_a historian_n he_o may_v see_v many_o name_v before_o my_o apology_n who_o i_o except_v and_o if_o i_o have_v name_v two_o i_o have_v annex_v the_o proof_n the_o next_o be_v pag._n 46._o silence_v destroy_a prelate_n ans_fw-fr be_v there_o none_o such_o be_v not_o about_o 2000_o here_o silence_v do_v we_o not_o continue_v so_o and_o impoverish_v almost_o 20_o year_n have_v none_o perish_v in_o prison_n or_o with_o want_n do_v man_n call_v out_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plead_v for_o our_o silence_v as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o take_v it_o for_o rail_v to_o have_v it_o name_v do_v not_o conscience_n recoil_v in_o these_o man_n when_o in_o pulpit_n press_v and_o conference_n they_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o ruler_n to_o suffer_v we_o out_o of_o gaol_n what_o be_v you_o now_o ashamed_a of_o your_o meritorious_a work_n sure_o they_o be_v sâ—ant_v good_a if_o it_o be_v rail_v to_o name_v they_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o rail_v if_o i_o call_v you_o preacher_n and_o why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o if_o i_o call_v you_o silencer_n if_o that_o be_v as_o good_a the_o next_o rail_n be_v pag._n 73_o if_o all_o the_o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n to_o endure_v each_o other_o in_o small_a tolerable_a difference_n what_o sin_n scandal_n and_o shame_n what_o crime_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v and_o be_v this_o rail_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n these_o 1000_o year_n
have_v not_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v forbid_v all_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o such_o even_o france_n and_o england_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o rail_v to_o tell_v for_o what_o little_a thing_n they_o not_o only_o silence_v man_n but_o burn_v and_o murder_v many_o thousand_o be_v they_o not_o proud_a ambitious_a prelate_n that_o depose_v and_o abuse_v lud._n pius_n and_o those_o that_o in_o council_n decree_v the_o dig_v all_o the_o dead_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o be_v burâ—t_v as_o heretic_n who_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n power_n of_o investiture_n do_v i_o rail_v if_o i_o say_v that_o greg._n 7._o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a when_o he_o threaten_v the_o prince_n of_o calaris_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dominion_n unless_o he_o make_v his_o bishop_n shave_v his_o beard_n do_v not_o jewel_n and_o all_o protestant_a writer_n say_v worse_a than_o this_o of_o papist_n bishop_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o pride_n silence_v burn_a etc._n etc._n if_o yea_o must_v it_o never_o be_v know_v reprove_v repent_v of_o and_o so_o forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o if_o yea_o than_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v without_o proper_a name_n by_o what_o name_n shall_v i_o have_v call_v silence_v but_o its_o own_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n god_n power_n over_o conscience_n be_v marvellous_a that_o sin_n can_v endure_v its_o own_o name_n the_o next_o rail_n be_v the_o word_n hereticate_a and_o how_o can_v i_o have_v know_v if_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o word_n be_v rail_v do_v not_o the_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o rail_v to_o name_v it_o it_o be_v true_a i_o use_v one_o word_n instead_o of_o a_o sentence_n for_o brevity_n to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n culpable_a over_o do_v in_o proclaim_v man_n heretic_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o nor_o do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o whole_a country_n of_o christian_n call_v nestorian_n jacobite_n melchite_n and_o the_o monothelite_n and_o many_o such_o i_o can_v save_v he_o from_o himself_o who_o will_v own_o all_o such_o sin_n and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o have_v not_o bishop_n epiphanius_n make_v we_o more_o heretic_n than_o he_o need_v have_v not_o bishop_n philastrius_n make_v many_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v lest_o this_o pass_n for_o rail_v once_o more_o i_o will_v name_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o his_o 11_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v those_o that_o keep_v easter-day_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n as_o our_o britain_n and_o scot_n do_v 2._o the_o millenaries_n be_v the_o 12_o such_o as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o our_o mr._n mede_n dr._n twiss_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o 27_o offer_v bread_n and_o cheese_n at_o the_o oblation_n 4._o the_o 28_o put_v new_a wine_n in_o new_a vessel_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o 29_o put_v their_o finger_n on_o their_o mouth_n for_o silence_n 6._o the_o 30_o thought_n that_o all_o prophet_n end_v not_o with_o christ_n 7._o the_o 33d_o go_v without_o shoe_n 8._o the_o novatian_o be_v the_o 34th_o 9_o the_o 41th_o think_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n but_o by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n by_o luke_n 10._o the_o 42th_o be_v the_o orthodox_n miletian_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o arian_n too_o 11._o the_o 46th_o doubt_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o heaven_n 12._o the_o 47th_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v another_o common_a earth_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n but_o this_o one_o 13._o the_o 48th_o think_v that_o water_n be_v the_o common_a matter_n and_o be_v always_o and_o not_o make_v with_o the_o earth_n 14._o the_o 49th_o heresy_n deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v before_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n after_o join_v to_o it_o and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a sex_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o body_n the_o seven_o 15._o the_o 50th_o heresy_n think_v that_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v by_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n 6._o the_o 51st_o be_v origen_n that_o think_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o celestical_a intellect_n before_o incorporate_v as_o mr._n glanvile_n and_o many_o now_o 17._o the_o 52d_o thought_n that_o brute_n have_v some_o reason_n as_o mr._n chambre_n 18._o the_o 54th_o think_v that_o earthquake_n have_v a_o natural_a cause_n 19_o the_o 55th_o heresy_n learn_v of_o trismegistus_n to_o call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o all_o astronomer_n do_v 20._o the_o 56th_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o language_n before_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n 21._o the_o 57th_o heresy_n think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tongue_n proceed_v first_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o pagan_n 22._o the_o 58th_o heresy_n doubt_v of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n 23._o the_o 59th_o thought_n as_o many_o father_n that_o angel_n beget_v giant_n of_o woman_n before_o the_o flood_n 24._o the_o 61st_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v after_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 25._o the_o 62d_o heresy_n say_v that_o pagan_n be_v bear_v natural_o but_o not_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o nature_n 26._o the_o 63d_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a 27._o the_o 64_o thought_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sunday_n monday_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o god_n first_o and_o not_o by_o pagan_n and_o be_v name_v from_o the_o planet_n 28._o the_o 66th_o be_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v blind_a till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o nakedness_n 29._o the_o 67th_o heresy_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 30._o the_o 68_o heresy_n be_v of_o some_o trouble_v about_o the_o book_n call_v deuteronomy_n 31._o the_o 69_o thought_n that_o those_o sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n wear_v yet_o conceive_v in_o sin_n 32._o the_o 70th_o heresy_n think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v first_o divide_v by_o the_o greek_n egyptian_n and_o persian_n 33._o the_o 71_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o former_a flood_n under_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n 34._o the_o 72_o say_v that_o man_n be_v according_a to_o or_o under_o the_o 12_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n not_o know_v that_o those_o 12_o sign_n be_v divers_a climate_n and_o habitable_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o the_o 74_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o offer_v repentance_n there_o to_o sinner_n 36._o the_o 75_o doubt_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n think_v it_o be_v make_v of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o greek_a father_n do_v 37._o the_o 77_o be_v of_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n &c._n &c._n where_o he_o describe_v the_o dominican_n 38._o the_o 79_o be_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o all_z make_v by_o david_n and_o it_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o place_v in_o the_o order_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 39_o the_o 80_o heresy_n think_v that_o god_n word_n to_o cain_n thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o thy_o own_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o free_a will._n 40._o the_o 81_o heresy_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n word_n to_o cain_n give_v he_o life_n 41._o the_o 82_o heresy_n think_v that_o the_o star_n have_v their_o fix_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o course_n not_o understand_v that_o the_o star_n be_v every_o night_n bring_v out_o of_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o set_v up_o for_o use_n and_o at_o morning_n return_v to_o their_o secret_a place_n again_o angel_n be_v precedent_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o servant_n bring_v candle_n into_o the_o room_n at_o night_n and_o take_v they_o out_o again_o 42._o the_o 83_o doubt_a as_o some_o episcopal_a commentator_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n lest_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a sense_n 43._o the_o 85_o heresy_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o gâ—ds_o image_n â—efore_o grace_n 44._o the_o 87_o heresy_n think_v that_o real_o four_o living_n creature_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n
they_o excommunicate_v i_o can_v never_o learn_v yet_o how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v it_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n then_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a with_o jew_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o why_o be_v ten_o part_n of_o some_o parish_n suffer_v without_o discipline_n to_o shun_v the_o parish_n church-communion_n be_v it_o all_o that_o hear_v you_o then_o 1._o ten_o part_n in_o some_o parish_n and_o two_o or_o three_o or_o half_a in_o other_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o hear_v you_o not_o and_o many_o nonconformist_n hear_v you_o 2._o and_o any_o infidel_n may_v hear_v bare_a hear_v be_v never_o make_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o church-member_n 3._o and_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v who_o all_o be_v that_o hear_v you_o in_o a_o uncertain_a crowd_n 4._o and_o why_o do_v not_o your_o discipline_n meddle_v with_o constant_a non-communicants_a 3._o be_v it_o only_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o these_o be_v yet_o few_o and_o so_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o many_o or_o most_o parish_n here_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o be_v no_o church_n member_n at_o all_o when_o they_o have_v be_v long_o baptise_a and_o no_o censure_n by_o discipline_n pass_v on_o they_o 2._o how_o know_v you_o your_o state_v communicant_o when_o any_o stranger_n may_v come_v unquestioned_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v parish_n discipline_n which_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o name_v it_o issachars_n burden_n bucer_n in_o scrip_n anglic._n and_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n after_o he_o long_o strive_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o hate_a thing_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o prevail_v with_o you_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a disagreement_n about_o church_n government_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o it_o have_v yet_o glory_v in_o a_o discipline_n to_o set_v up_o their_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o to_o extenuate_v anathematise_v so_o very_o common_a with_o council_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 81._o that_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o may_v declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o error_n in_o such_o as_o must_v not_o be_v anathematise_v 2._o by_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o not_o the_o same_o king_n country_n earth_n air_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o christian_a communion_n familiarity_n love_n &c_n &c_n whether_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v you_o think_v the_o anathematise_v bishop_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o man_n and_o not_o tell_v why_o or_o to_o give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o we_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n how_o few_o church_n or_o man_n have_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v that_o be_v no_o error_n or_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a you_o use_v they_o hardly_o than_o i._n they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n as_o want_v somewhat_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v themselves_o no_o church-member_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v &_o avoid_v according_o and_o how_o ordinary_o do_v they_o expound_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o be_v cut_n off_o from_o christ_n not_o only_o hildebrand_n so_o expound_v it_o often_o but_o many_o before_o he_o whereupon_o they_o common_o agree_v that_o a_o anathematise_v heretic_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o to_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o christ_n true_a member_n not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o i_o charge_v on_o they_o though_o familiarity_n and_o special_o communion_n may_v be_v suspend_v while_o delay_n of_o repentance_n make_v the_o case_n of_o a_o sinner_n doubtful_a §_o 3._o pag._n 82_o he_o begin_v himself_o with_o blame_v bishop_n victor_n for_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o so_o light_a occasion_n valesius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o letter_n of_o accusation_n answ_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o letter_n of_o accusation_n renunciation_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o renounce_v they_o for_o bishop_n be_v not_o then_o come_v up_o to_o their_o command_a power_n over_o one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o mr._n m_n here_o rail_v upon_o a_o bishop_n in_o say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o that_o i_o do_v if_o my_o word_n be_v rail_a thus_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o all_o along_o confess_v much_o of_o that_o faultiness_n by_o they_o which_o he_o take_v the_o mention_n of_o by_o i_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a §_o 4._o he_o name_v many_o council_n which_o he_o say_v i_o pass_v light_o over_o then_o sure_o i_o say_v no_o harm_n of_o they_o he_o think_v it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v my_o will_n and_o so_o i_o be_o never_o blameless_a §_o 5._o but_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a controversy_n against_o baronius_n who_o think_v novatus_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n such_o error_n as_o baronius_n be_v guilty_a of_o by_o ignorance_n be_v excusable_a in_o one_o so_o far_o below_o he_o in_o history_n as_o i_o be_o but_o i_o congratulate_v mr._n m_n discovery_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o ordain_v felicissimus_n deacon_n and_o here_o be_v a_o presbyter_n ordain_v but_o it_o be_v irregular_o let_v it_o be_v so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ordain_v but_o with_o cyprian_a or_o by_o his_o permission_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o 1._o if_o cyprian_n permission_n will_v serve_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n alien_n to_o a_o presbyter_n if_o a_o permit_v presbyter_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v a_o disorder_n be_v no_o nullity_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v by_o novatus_n act_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v and_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteratus_n quam_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la §_o 6._o next_o he_o mention_n another_o carthage_n council_n where_o one_o victor_n dead_a be_v condemn_v for_o make_v a_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o entangle_v he_o in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v against_o this_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o he_o dissemble_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o i_o mention_v it_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o clergyman_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n what_o odious_a puritanism_n will_v this_o have_v be_v with_o we_o what_o i_o cite_v in_o praise_n our_o historian_n can_v understand_v §_o 7._o and_o that_o you_o may_v need_v no_o confuter_n of_o much_o of_o his_o accusation_n of_o i_o but_o himself_o who_o so_o oft_o say_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o bishop_n and_o council_n but_o of_o their_o fault_n etc._n etc._n he_o here_o say_v as_o follow_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o council_n call_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o here_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v just_a enough_o in_o his_o remark_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n however_o mr._n baxter_n endeavour_v fair_o to_o excuse_v these_o difference_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n have_v he_o use_v the_o same_o candour_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a a_o great_a deal_n contradictory_n be_v untrue_a 2._o he_o great_o misreport_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n and_o take_v into_o their_o church_n if_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v baptise_a when_o find_v by_o a_o sound_a minister_n and_o after_o turn_v to_o heresy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n without_o rebaptise_v and_o i_o
be_v principal_o the_o papist_n from_o infancy_n to_o hildebrand_n maturity_n against_o who_o i_o write_v §_o 21._o he_o next_o come_v to_o the_o novatian_o as_o my_o favourite_n sect_n and_o favourite_n may_v signify_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o truth_n or_o a_o falsehood_n 1._o do_v not_o every_o christian_a favour_n they_o that_o have_v lesser_a error_n more_o than_o they_o that_o have_v great_a 2._o do_v i_o not_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o profess_v my_o great_a dislike_n of_o every_o sect_n as_o a_o sect_n 3._o do_v i_o not_o disclaim_v this_o novatian_a sect_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o own_o the_o contrary_a 4._o it_o seem_v he_o take_v i_o to_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o some_o bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o question_n be_v but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v be_v favour_v i_o may_v come_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o novatian_a by_o such_o man_n as_o well_o as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n §_o 22._o here_o without_o rail_v he_o bedawb_v novatus_n and_o novatian_n to_o the_o purpose_n with_o horrid_a crime_n a_o pharisaical_a saint_n perjure_a and_o what_o not_o but_o what_o be_v they_o not_o episcopal_a yes_o he_o doubt_v it_o not_o it_o be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o novatian_n wrought_v his_o villainy_n what_o if_o i_o have_v thus_o bedawb_v the_o episcopal_a but_o yet_o the_o very_a word_n puritan_n be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o this_o say_v he_o of_o novatus_n be_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o puritan_n can_v you_o tell_v who_o the_o man_n aim_v at_o be_v it_o nonconformist_n novatus_n &_o novatian_n be_v prelatist_n and_o never_o scruple_v more_o ceremony_n than_o our_o prelate_n impose_v who_o then_o can_v it_o be_v but_o man_n that_o in_o general_a though_o episcopal_n do_v profess_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o application_n §_o 23._o but_o this_o defender_n of_o surgent_a prelacy_n stick_v not_o to_o disgrace_v those_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o defend_v it_o be_v three_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o consecrate_a novatian_n and_o without_o rail_v he_o call_v they_o three_o plain_a ignorant_a bishop_n these_o good_a man_n suspect_v no_o trick_n and_o overcome_v with_o his_o good_a entertainment_n with_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o persuasion_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n 1._o ignorant_n bishop_n 2._o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o entertainment_n 3._o and_o with_o persuasion_n 4._o to_o do_v such_o a_o act_n as_o to_o consecrate_v so_o bad_a a_o bishop_n &_o that_o in_o such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n choice_n or_o consent_n how_o much_o worse_o have_v i_o say_v of_o bishop_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v good_a man_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v nonconformist_n what_o name_n have_v be_v bad_a enough_o for_o they_o no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v be_v sequester_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o their_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o such_o ordination_n how_o odious_o may_v the_o agent_n have_v be_v describe_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n of_o good_a man_n §_o 24._o yet_o further_o this_o new_a bishop_n engage_v man_n to_o he_o by_o oath_n enough_o to_o strike_v a_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n say_v he_o see_v what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v for_o a_o bishopric_n it_o remind_v i_o of_o many_o good_a canon_n that_o forbid_v bishop_n swear_v their_o clergy_n to_o they_o and_o of_o our_o et_fw-la caetera_fw-la oath_n in_o 1640_o never_a to_o consent_v to_o any_o alteration_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n it_o strike_v horror_n into_o man_n mind_n now_o that_o we_o scruple_n these_o §_o 25._o he_o make_v the_o novatian_a doctrine_n blasphemous_a without_o rail_v and_o i_o too_o favourable_a in_o represent_v it_o as_o to_o that_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o controversy_n it_o be_v what_o they_o hold_v even_o among_o the_o great_a antiquary_n and_o enemy_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o i_o use_v in_o accusation_n to_o meet_v with_o most_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o here_o i_o will_v tell_v our_o historian_n that_o while_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o his_o accusation_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o i_o judge_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o church_n writer_n and_o custom_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o mr._n m._n or_o any_o of_o his_o master_n read_v not_o except_v more_o know_a man_n than_o valesius_fw-la the_o first_o be_v d._n petavius_n in_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr cath._n where_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o less_o nor_o late_a man_n than_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o the_o greek_n mistake_v novatus_n and_o novatian_n for_o one_o or_o think_v the_o sect_n have_v a_o single_a author_n name_v euseb_n theodoret_n epiphan_n nazian_n ambrose_n austin_n philastrius_n yea_o and_o socrates_n yet_o half_a as_o great_a a_o mistake_n in_o i_o will_v have_v be_v scorn_v 2._o against_o epiph._n and_o theodoret_n he_o say_v non_fw-la ea_fw-la novatiani_n opinio_fw-la fuit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gravioris_fw-la peccati_fw-la noxam_fw-la contraherent_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la spe_fw-la consequendae_fw-la salutis_fw-la excludi_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ad_fw-la capessendam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la hortari_fw-la solebant_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la lachâ—ymis_fw-la ac_fw-la sordibus_fw-la elicerent_fw-la identidem_fw-la admonebant_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la negabant_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipi_fw-la amplius_fw-la oportere_fw-la neque_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la reconciliandi_fw-la jus_o ullum_fw-la ac_fw-la potestatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quip_n unicam_fw-la illam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la versari_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la obtinetur_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o socrates_n ambrose_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o count_v heretic_n for_o wrong_v the_o lapse_v by_o deny_v they_o communion_n but_o for_o wrong_v the_o church_n power_n by_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o their_o restitution_n like_o enough_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v that_o excellent_a bishop_n albaspineus_n observe_v lib._n 2._o observe_v 20_o 21._o p._n mihi_fw-la 130_o 131._o advertant_fw-la novatianorum_n errorem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la positum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicerent_fw-la neque_fw-la lapsum_fw-la neque_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la liberandum_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ideo_fw-la habitos_fw-la quod_fw-la opinarentur_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neque_fw-la remittendorum_fw-la neque_fw-la retinendorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la capitalium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la copiamque_fw-la fecisse_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fuit_fw-la viguitque_fw-la eorum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la qui_fw-la quanquam_fw-la illud_fw-la consequeretur_fw-la ex-eorum_a falsa_fw-la opinion_n ut_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la non_fw-la largirentur_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la haeresis_fw-la nomine_fw-la afficiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la haeresin_fw-la accedebat_fw-la ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la fonte_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la capite_fw-la haresin_n olente_fw-la dimanârat_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n quod_fw-la novatiani_n crederent_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praestitum_fw-la &_o concessum_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la sola_fw-la fuit_fw-la cur_n praxis_fw-la illa_fw-la ceâ—_n disciplinae_fw-la novatianorum_n ratio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la nomen_fw-la notionemque_fw-la non_fw-la effugeret_fw-la the_o clergy_n feel_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o novatian_o deny_v their_o power_n to_o retain_v as_o well_o as_o forgive_v capital_a crime_n and_o think_v their_o key_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v be_v it_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o epiphanius_n himself_o and_o other_o agree_v and_o observe_v 19_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n do_v this_o against_o his_o former_a judgement_n in_o envy_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o miss_v of_o be_v bishop_n himself_o a_o bishopric_n be_v it_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o deny_v this_o pardon_v power_n in_o bishop_n and_o albaspineus_n have_v in_o many_o antecedent_n observation_n show_v how_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o novatian_o differ_v else_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o avoid_v sinner_n so_o that_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o five_o observation_n incredibilia_fw-la prope_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la his_fw-la capitibus_fw-la dicturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ita_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la cujusque_fw-la animam_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o admirationem_fw-la rapiant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la levissima_fw-la labe_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la illibatam_fw-la intactamque_fw-la ut_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la curâ_fw-la &_o solicitudine_fw-la prospexerit_fw-la silij_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la
parochialis_fw-la bring_v copious_a reason_n and_o order_n of_o prince_n pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o all_o shall_v confess_v to_o the_o parish-priest_n if_o you_o have_v set_v this_o up_o here_o how_o many_o man_n must_v have_v go_v to_o it_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n giles_n cripplegate_n stepney_n &c_n &c_n but_o how_o much_o great_a work_n have_v dr._n hammond_n and_o old_a council_n cut_v out_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n i_o have_v name_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o consideration_n think_v i_o have_v not_o prove_v against_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o bishop_n government_n be_v not_o like_o a_o king_n be_v who_o may_v make_v what_o officer_n under_o he_o he_o please_v but_o depend_v more_o as_o a_o physician_n be_v or_o schoolmaster_n on_o personal_a ability_n i_o will_v now_o add_v but_o this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o be_v it_o that_o monarchy_n may_v be_v hereditary_a and_o a_o child_n or_o infant_n may_v be_v king_n but_o a_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n nor_o any_o one_o not_o qualify_v with_o essential_a ability_n i_o have_v at_o large_a tell_v you_o how_o sharp_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n condemn_v that_o odious_a nullity_n of_o make_v a_o child_n by_o his_o father_n power_n a._n bishop_n of_o rheims_n if_o i_o hear_v twenty_o man_n say_v and_o swear_v that_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o many_o hundred_o school_n or_o physician_n to_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n or_o that_o one_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n may_v alone_o build_v and_o rear_v all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o city_n after_o the_o fire_n or_o one_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o family_n what_o can_v i_o say_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o never_o try_v or_o know_v the_o work_n §_o 18._o when_o i_o note_v that_o the_o donatist_n take_v themselves_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o adversary_n for_o schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n he_o very_o honest_o say_v that_o multitude_n may_v render_v a_o sect_n formidable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o right_n very_o true_a nor_o secular_a power_n neither_o but_o what_o better_a argument_n have_v the_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o that_o talk_v against_o schism_n §_o 19_o he_o think_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a as_o our_o parish_n answ_n not_o as_o some_o but_o if_o as_o i_o say_v before_o constantinople_n in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o its_o glory_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n have_v but_o 100000_o christian_n as_o many_o as_o three_o london_n parish_n have_v judge_v then_o what_o the_o donatist_n have_v §_o 20._o his_o double_a quarrel_n with_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n let_v who_o will_v mind_v what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o church_n then_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v good_a his_o revile_v accusation_n of_o envy_n to_o their_o wealth_n deserve_v no_o answer_n §_o 21._o he_o come_v to_o st._n theophilus_n case_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o monk_n that_o report_v evil_a of_o he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o downright_a knave_n the_o revile_v be_v blameless_a when_o apply_v to_o such_o doubtless_o they_o be_v ignorant_a rash_a zealot_n but_o one_o that_o read_v what_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n be_v in_o anthony_n day_n and_o after_o and_o what_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n sulpitius_n severus_n report_v of_o they_o and_o why_o basil_n retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n may_v conjecture_v that_o they_o have_v much_o less_o worldliness_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o great_a fault_n §_o 22._o i_o think_v it_o not_o desirable_a or_o pleasant_a work_n to_o vindicate_v the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n accuse_v theophilus_n but_o if_o his_o conjecture_n in_o this_o case_n may_v serve_v against_o express_a history_n of_o such_o man_n and_o so_o near_o let_v he_o leave_v other_o history_n as_o loose_v to_o our_o conjecture_n postâ—umianus_n narrative_n in_o sulpitius_n be_v but_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o tragedy_n he_o think_v it_o improbable_a that_o origen_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o make_v god_n incorporeal_a and_o such_o conjecture_n be_v his_o consutation_n of_o history_n but_o origen_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o accuser_n the_o bishop_n such_o as_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v worse_a charge_n against_o he_o but_o the_o anthropomorphite_n monk_n be_v they_o that_o bring_v that_o charge_n against_o he_o that_o god_n have_v no_o face_n hands_z eye_n and_o theophilus_n before_o they_o cry_v down_o origen_n in_o general_a to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o may_v think_v he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v socrates_n his_o report_n of_o the_o case_n he_o say_v that_o the_o impudent_a mutinous_a monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o be_v anthropophites_n answ_n it_o be_v other_o monk_n that_o i_o here_o talk_v not_o of_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v these_o monk_n that_o be_v anthropomorphites_n themselves_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v theophilus_n for_o not_o be_v so_o till_o he_o say_v to_o they_o methinks_v i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v quiet_v they_o hierom_n be_v a_o party_n against_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v for_o not_o pass_v that_o sentence_n on_o origen_n that_o epiphanius_n will_v by_o masterly_a usurpation_n have_v impose_v on_o he_o that_o chrysostom_n be_v by_o he_o accuse_v §_o 23._o can_v any_o sobriety_n excuse_v that_o man_n epiphanius_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o there_o purposely_o intrude_v into_o the_o cathedral_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n for_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o there_o play_v the_o bishop_n over_o a_o a._n bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v all_o the_o auditory_a in_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o require_v he_o to_o say_v that_o of_o origen_n which_o he_o there_o without_o any_o authority_n impose_v on_o he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v pride_n usurpation_n turbulence_n if_o not_o malignity_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o excuso_fw-la theophilus_n in_o this_o particular_a thank_v pope_n innocent_a he_o do_v certain_o prosecute_v his_o resentment_n too_o far_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n epiphanius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a holiness_n hierom_n and_o several_a other_o person_n renown_v for_o their_o piety_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o great_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v their_o weakness_n for_o that_o severity_n which_o give_v man_n general_o a_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n though_o it_o mortify_v some_o irregular_a heat_n yet_o be_v apt_a to_o dispose_v man_n to_o peevishness_n but_o true_a holiness_n ever_o sincere_o love_v holy_a man_n and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v public_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o censure_v not_o their_o main_a state_n your_o holy_a persecutor_n of_o the_o best_a of_o christ_n servant_n will_v never_o by_o christ_n be_v judge_v small_a offender_n alas_o its_o too_o true_a that_o theophilus_n be_v not_o alone_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o they_o love_v chrysostom_n as_o themselves_o when_o the_o forementioned_a council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v turn_v out_o nazianzen_n even_o the_o great_a magnifier_n of_o general_a council_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n thus_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o drive_v away_o a_o holy_a excellent_a man_n that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v the_o episcopi_fw-la nundinarii_fw-la that_o do_v it_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n first_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o with_o gregory_n and_o if_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o that_o general_n council_n be_v episcopi_fw-la nundinarii_fw-la what_o châ—ysostom's_n persecutor_n be_v may_v be_v conjecture_v do_v not_o these_o papist_n here_o say_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o i_o do_v §_o 24._o yet_o though_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o bring_v but_o his_o conjecture_n mix_v with_o palpable_a omission_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v up_o his_o fail_n with_o this_o calumny_n i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o on_o this_o not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v theophilus_n but_o to_o show_v once_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n deal_n with_o his_o reader_n in_o his_o church-history_n any_o scandalous_a story_n though_o it_o be_v as_o false_a and_o improbable_a as_o
take_v any_o impression_n and_o upon_o false_a information_n charge_v cyril_n with_o prosecute_a his_o private_a quarrel_n with_o nestorius_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v our_o accuser_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n among_o the_o critical_a historian_n whether_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o job_n aut._n against_o cyril_n be_v counterfeit_v or_o be_v write_v on_o a_o false_a rumour_n of_o cyrils_n death_n their_o 5_o general_n council_n have_v it_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n say_v some_o eutychian_a knave_n have_v corrupt_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n must_v council_n be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o church_n and_o tradition_n keep_v they_o no_o better_o that_o we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o have_v they_o true_o leave_v we_o then_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n §_o 14._o he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v chief_o direct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n ans_fw-fr and_o so_o be_v that_o at_o trent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o credible_a history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o courtier_n hatred_n of_o nestorius_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n be_v but_o one_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n direct_v not_o cyril_n and_o that_o then_o and_o now_o bishop_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n §_o 15._o when_o i_o speak_v against_o nestorius_n his_o cruelty_n to_o sectary_n he_o ask_v what_o hereticaters_n be_v hot_a than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o 1646._o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o more_o severe_a than_o their_o ordinance_n against_o heresy_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v make_v felony_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr reader_n judge_n of_o the_o man_n credit_n as_o to_o ancient_a history_n still_o by_o his_o truth_n about_o the_o present_a age_n 1._o the_o inquisition_n he_o say_v be_v not_o more_o severe_a do_v i_o need_v to_o answer_v this_o to_o any_o man_n of_o 50_o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o answer_n but_o what_o he_o will_v call_v by_o some_o name_n deserve_v by_o his_o own_o 2._o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n he_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v be_v that_o all_o and_o by_o who_o be_v it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbterians_n or_o who_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n name_v by_o they_o be_v they_o not_o down_o right_a blasphemy_n 4._o who_o and_o how_o many_o be_v ever_o either_o torment_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n from_o 1641_o till_o 1660_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o save_v that_o james_n nayler_n be_v imprison_v and_o whip_v and_o have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v for_o blasphemous_a personate_n christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o 5._o why_o be_v they_o so_o ordinary_o reproach_v by_o the_o prelatist_n for_o tolerate_v all_o sect_n here_o in_o england_n 6._o what_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o mind_n i_o never_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o persecute_v one_o man_n to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o few_o can_v you_o name_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n now_o in_o england_n that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o severity_n you_o mention_n i_o know_v not_o four_o in_o england_n that_o i_o remember_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o any_o more_o than_o to_o you_o 7._o and_o be_v it_o well_o do_v or_o ill_o if_o well_o why_o do_v you_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o inquisition_n be_v you_o for_o it_o if_o ill_a why_o do_v you_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o other_o imitate_v it_o not_o if_o you_o dislike_v it_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o against_o all_o sect_n as_o such_o i_o be_o much_o more_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o any_o i_o stick_v no_o more_o at_o the_o disgrace_v the_o presbyterian_o sin_n than_o you_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o disgrace_v my_o own_o than_o either_o if_o i_o can_v know_v they_o i_o will_v cherish_v error_n no_o more_o than_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o ruin_v or_o imprison_v even_o such_o of_o yourselves_o as_o have_v too_o many_o heresy_n must_v have_v its_o proper_a cure_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v once_o a_o orthodox_n agree_v flock_n but_o again_o i_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v too_o impatient_a with_o dissenter_n and_o it_o be_v better_a have_v variety_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o pond_n than_o by_o the_o pike_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o special_a unity_n §_o 16._o he_o say_v that_o nestorius_n consequential_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n p._n 192._o next_o he_o have_v find_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o stir_n and_o yet_o that_o cyril_n do_v it_o to_o please_v the_o court_n these_o critical_a man_n can_v make_v their_o two_o hand_n enemy_n to_o each_o other_o how_o come_v he_o wake_v to_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n when_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n and_o courtier_n hate_v both_o chrysostome_n and_o nestorius_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n be_v all_o one_o or_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o no_o more_o than_o of_o many_o other_o emperor_n who_o wife_n keep_v up_o one_o party_n and_o they_o another_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v confident_a that_o theodosius_n 2._o himself_n call_v a_o eutychian_a by_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n be_v not_o against_o nestorius_n when_o he_o call_v that_o council_n &_o at_o first_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o cyril_n and_o after_o he_o alone_o i_o do_v but_o recite_v the_o historian_n word_n and_o be_v that_o forgetfulness_n §_o 17._o his_o many_o word_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o nestorius_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n of_o all_o his_o book_n sometime_o he_o say_v as_o i_o as_o p._n 193._o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v never_o be_v curious_o dispute_v sometime_o he_o confess_v that_o nestorius_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o cyril_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o express_v himself_o one_o will_v think_v very_o orthodox_o p._n 202._o but_o the_o heretic_n dissemble_v and_o hide_v his_o sense_n and_o so_o this_o man_n after_o above_o 1000_o year_n know_v the_o man_n mind_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n whereas_o its_o palpable_a to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o history_n that_o the_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v and_o dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v sowrly_a and_o morose_o addict_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n he_o have_v espouse_v and_o too_o little_a to_o regard_v a_o peaceable_a compliance_n to_o mollify_v his_o accuser_n his_o fault_n lie_v on_o the_o clean_a contrary_a side_n but_o he_o prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o mean_v christ_n be_v two_o person_n though_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o divine_a ans_fw-fr as_o if_o either_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v deny_v by_o those_o word_n or_o he_o know_v that_o nestorius_n mean_v not_o to_o include_v it_o in_o those_o term_n but_o he_o say_v he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o relative_n or_o official_a person_n when_o beside_o the_o many_o place_n cite_v by_o derodon_n nestorius_n oft_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o common_a orthodox_n sense_n but_o the_o foul_a charge_n be_v that_o he_o seem_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n ans_fw-fr by_o christ_n he_o express_v himself_o to_o mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n anoint_v to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o man_n think_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o anoint_v and_o distinguish_v be_v not_o divide_v it_o be_v not_o his_o nay_o and_o my_o yea_o that_o can_v inform_v any_o reader_n what_o nestorius_n say_v and_o mean_v without_o read_v his_o own_o word_n rather_o than_o cyril_n of_o he_o and_o if_o such_o as_o mr._n m._n will_v pretend_v charity_n and_o contrary_a to_o plain_a evidence_n face_n down_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n deny_v consequential_o christ_n godhead_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n while_o he_o profess_v the_o contrary_a no_o man_n innocency_n be_v sufficient_a to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o such_o hereticater_n and_o let_v he_o call_v i_o what_o his_o list_n incline_v he_o to_o call_v i_o
but_o the_o man_n can_v write_v another_o book_n to_o justify_v this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o can_v talk_v for_o yea_o he_o be_v at_o if_o again_o p._n 230._o that_o eutyches_n hold_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v true_a man._n §_o 2._o he_o confess_v again_o that_o cyril_n affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o mean_v but_o one_o person_n and_o that_o eutyches_n use_v the_o same_o word_n but_o say_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o fall_v out_o so_o violent_o when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n &_o word_n flavian_n can_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr i_o justify_v not_o the_o word_n of_o eutyches_n or_o cyril_n but_o if_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o confess_v cyril_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eutyches_n who_o have_v far_o less_o learning_n than_o cyril_n do_v word_n amiss_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cyril_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o mild_a censurer_n to_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o mad_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v take_v for_o rail_v in_o i_o to_o blame_v they_o §_o 3._o he_o say_v cyril_n never_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v twice_o cite_v his_o word_n find_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o eutyches_n if_o you_o can_v i_o believe_v they_o both_o mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v §_o 4._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o detraction_n use_v to_o fetch_v accusation_n from_o heart_n &_o thought_n and_o secret_a action_n and_o so_o do_v he_o against_o eutyches_n and_o he_o say_v this_o have_v be_v do_v of_o late_a time_n to_o deliver_v that_o in_o select_a meeting_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o public_a promiscuous_a assembly_n as_o evil_a spirit_n be_v under_o restraint_n in_o consecrate_a place_n ans_fw-fr therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v 20_o or_o 19_o year_n so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o leave_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a consecrate_a place_n to_o promiscuous_a assembly_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o suspicion_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o master_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la thus_o they_o that_o cast_v the_o stone_n at_o other_o oft_o find_v it_o hit_v themselves_o mr._n edward_n gangrena_fw-la be_v here_o commend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v for_o toleration_n as_o if_o all_o difference_n be_v equal_o intolerable_a or_o tolerable_a and_o he_o that_o say_v tolerate_v not_o those_o that_o preach_v blasphemy_n or_o intolerable_a error_n say_v no_o worse_o than_o he_o that_o say_v silence_v two_o thousand_o preacher_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v promise_v and_o swear_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v oft_o describe_v impose_v on_o they_o §_o 5._o in_o his_o narrative_a he_o be_v no_o more_o tender_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n it_o seem_v than_o i_o be_o nor_o so_o much_o of_o emperor_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o vermine_n eunuch_n and_o show_v his_o bitterness_n against_o flavian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o call_v this_o council_n suggest_v sufficient_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o their_o business_n be_v to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o care_n for_o though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n nay_o for_o his_o honesty_n i_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o but_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o good_a case_n then_o that_o when_o they_o know_v before_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o will_v meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o do_v it_o no_o he_o accuse_v they_o himself_o i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v bishop_n and_o yet_o his_o summons_n be_v general_a to_o all_o to_o come_v and_o the_o precedent_n if_o half_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o doubt_n how_o credible_a be_v your_o historian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o council_n bishop_n and_o till_o they_o meet_v be_v not_o thus_o accuse_v you_o see_v the_o man_n be_v a_o far_o great_a railer_n than_o i_o even_o against_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v but_o against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o side_n §_o 6._o he_o describe_v those_o bishop_n as_o use_v violence_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v it_o his_o party_n trust_v to_o continual_o just_o with_o the_o front_n as_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n justify_v martin_n for_o be_v against_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o condemn_v ithacius_n while_o their_o kingdom_n be_v uphold_v by_o that_o which_o they_o condemn_v and_o worse_o even_o the_o burn_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v heretical_a with_o they_o to_o imitate_v martin_n just_a as_o those_o matth._n 23._o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o passage_n i_o find_v our_o historian_n in_o a_o more_o charitable_a mood_n to_o this_o ephesine_n council_n of_o bishop_n than_o his_o brethren_n how_o bad_a soever_o dioscorus_n and_o this_o council_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v look_v on_o rather_o as_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n than_o heretic_n they_o follow_v the_o meaning_n i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n ans_fw-fr and_o now_o i_o may_v hope_v i_o be_o orthodox_n and_o charitable_a when_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o his_o judgement_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o anatolius_n justify_v we_o both_o §_o 8._o but_o sir_n now_o you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n will_v you_o consider_v 1._o whether_o those_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o set_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o that_o flame_n that_o burn_v dreadful_o to_o this_o day_n after_o above_o 1200_o year_n be_v not_o guilty_a at_o least_o of_o a_o peccadillo_n or_o venial_a sin_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v imitable_a 3._o whether_o this_o general_a council_n have_v a_o supreme_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o none_o must_v appeal_v from_o no_o say_v bishop_n gunning_n it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o violent_a robber_n ans_fw-fr but_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o it_o seem_v then_o may_v be_v such_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n §_o 1._o he_o begin_v his_o chapter_n comical_o and_o notable_o deride_v i_o for_o say_v pulcheria_n be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o at_o ephesus_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o historian_n make_v she_o very_o powerful_a with_o her_o brother_n she_o choose_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n they_o be_v long_o of_o two_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o that_o get_v he_o condemn_v at_o ephesus_n get_v the_o same_o further_o do_v at_o chalcedon_n when_o she_o be_v empress_n herself_o have_v make_v martian_a emperor_n and_o her_o nominal_a husband_n for_o they_o be_v not_o conjugal_o to_o know_v each_o other_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o deserve_v the_o stage_n though_o theodosius_n be_v reproach_v by_o popish_a historian_n as_o a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o if_o credible_a honest_a socrates_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v few_o such_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n for_o piety_n his_o house_n be_v a_o church_n for_o patience_n never_o see_v angry_a for_o compassion_n will_v never_o let_v a_o man_n die_v for_o treason-against_a himself_o but_o his_o sister_n a_o woman_n eminent_a for_o wit_n and_o piety_n be_v think_v to_o govern_v he_o very_o much_o &_o special_o in_o the_o severity_n against_o nestorius_n evagrius_n who_o bitter_o reproach_v nestorius_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o write_n of_o his_o that_o fell_a into_o his_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v not_o sign_v his_o banishment_n and_o lay_v the_o cruelty_n that_o he_o undergo_v on_o his_o officer_n and_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o a_o suffer_a man_n i_o see_v nothing_o unseemly_a in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o evagrius_n charge_v with_o contempt_n §_o 2._o my_o wish_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o the_o unskilful_a word_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n have_v be_v silence_v by_o neglect_n rather_o than_o the_o flame_n blow_v up_o by_o honour_v they_o with_o two_o general_a council_n disputation_n
very_o few_o if_o any_o one_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o turn_v heretic_n i_o have_v inquire_v in_o the_o preface_n though_o if_o they_o ascend_v from_o heresy_n to_o prelacy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o but_o by_o this_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o take_v few_o for_o heretic_n than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o he_o pretend_v acquaintance_n with_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o antecedent_n part_n of_o their_o life_n which_o no_o history_n mention_v i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v papist_n fore_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o papist_n bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v first_o the_o desire_n of_o papal_n and_o prelatical_a grandeur_n and_o next_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o persecution_n §_o 17._o i_o very_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v that_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o win_v the_o heathen_n by_o compliance_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o corrupt_v many_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_a monk_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a christian_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a superstition_n especial_o those_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o over-honouring_a of_o their_o martyr_n and_o too_o much_o advancement_n of_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v new_o from_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o be_v universal_a nor_o the_o engine_n of_o great_a corruption_n and_o cruelty_n till_o the_o bishop_n turn_v all_o into_o a_o law_n who_o can_v make_v any_o of_o all_o this_o necessary_a but_o pope_n prelate_n or_o prince_n who_o pretend_v a_o legislative_a power_n hereto_o even_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n be_v indifferent_a to_o diverse_a ceremony_n so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v indifferent_o use_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o a_o law_n special_o more_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o a_o private_a christian_a than_o his_o church_n communion_n who_o do_v more_o vehement_o condemn_v they_o than_o they_o §_o 18._o that_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doubtful_a expression_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o name_n or_o only_o the_o thing_n under_o another_o name_n if_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o edm._n albertinus_n or_o bp._n consius_fw-la have_v do_v if_o he_o prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o name_n that_o he_o mean_v i_o think_v by_o my_o memory_n for_o i_o will_v not_o for_o that_o go_v read_v he_o all_o over_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v the_o name_n in_o radbertus_n nor_o any_o where_o before_o stephanus_n eduensis_n about_o 130_o year_n after_o he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v be_v but_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v hic_fw-la author_n primus_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la seriò_fw-la &_o copiosè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n contra_fw-la bertramum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la §_o 19_o that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v by_o i_o with_o these_o corruption_n be_v the_o only_a opposer_n of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n be_v a_o say_n very_o near_a kin_n to_o much_o of_o his_o history_n i_o confess_v that_o so_o few_o presbyter_n in_o comparison_n of_o bishop_n be_v public_a actor_n who_o judgement_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n after_o constantine_n time_n if_o there_o be_v more_o proof_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n than_o of_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o excellent_a man_n here_o slander_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o church-history_n and_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o in_o our_o hand_n will_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n price_n and_o labour_n i_o can_v swell_v my_o book_n with_o the_o proof_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v untrue_a do_v he_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n arnobius_n lactantius_n macarius_n maternus_n firmicus_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n faustinus_n hierome_n ruffinus_n prudentius_n sulpitius_n severus_n sedulius_n mammertus_n cassianus_n vincent_n lirinensis_n socrates_n sozomen_n isodore_n pelusiota_n etc._n etc._n do_v something_o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o church-corruption_n though_o some_o of_o they_o promote_v some_o other_o yea_o antony_n and_o abundance_n of_o monk_n that_o further_v some_o oppose_v other_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v accuse_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v sulpit._n severus_n for_o say_v ecclesiam_fw-la auro_fw-la non_fw-la strui_fw-la sed_fw-la destrui_fw-la judge_n of_o time_n pass_v by_o what_o we_o see_v be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n church-corrupting_a usurpation_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o the_o mass_n corruption_n and_o against_o all_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o all_o their_o ceremony_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v against_o suppress_v the_o bohemian_a and_o moravian_n reformation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lydius_n upon_o prateolus_n you_o may_v read_v a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n for_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o prevail_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o church-corruption_n and_o i_o think_v prince_n and_o drs._n oppose_v it_o more_o than_o bps._n in_o luther_n time_n be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v oppose_v warp_a towards_o rome_n for_o church-unity_n have_v none_o but_o bishop_n be_v against_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o silence_v good_a minister_n and_o ordain_v bad_a one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v i_o confess_v our_o difference_n be_v great_a on_o the_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v church-corruption_n for_o that_o which_o in_o one_o country_n go_v for_o corruption_n in_o another_o yea_o the_o same_o go_v for_o church-glory_n strength_n and_o beauty_n our_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n §_o 20._o he_o next_o come_v to_o sedition_n and_o ask_v what_o reign_n have_v they_o disturb_v here_o with_o their_o sedition_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o i_o can_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o their_o treason_n write_v by_o prin_fw-mi and_o abroad_o to_o the_o many_o volume_n in_o goldastus_n and_o the_o many_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o emperor_n he_o prevent_v all_o my_o proof_n with_o a_o downright_a untruth_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a he_o may_v see_v that_o my_o history_n be_v only_o design_v against_o protestant_a bishop_n under_o a_o general_a name_n ans_fw-fr be_v it_o not_o enough_o so_o gross_o to_o write_v this_o untruth_n of_o i_o but_o he_o must_v also_o reproach_v all_o the_o reader_n as_o blind_v that_o will_v not_o judge_v false_o of_o what_o they_o read_v do_v he_o know_v my_o meaning_n better_o than_o myself_o he_o know_v that_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o i_o profess_v to_o intend_v this_o history_n most_o to_o discover_v the_o rise_n growth_n and_o maturity_n of_o the_o popish_a destructive_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n reader_n can_v you_o believe_v this_o man_n that_o i_o write_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o and_o under_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o above_o five_o hundred_o council_n and_o all_o these_o before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o say_v gather_v their_o fault_n and_o all_o this_o only_a against_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o not_o against_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o i_o name_v perhaps_o he_o will_v tempt_v i_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n laua_n trial_n or_o to_o what_o bishop_n abbot_n george_n and_o robert_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o say_v against_o he_o or_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o a._n bp._n william_n arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o subject_n fit_a for_o our_o debate_n §_o 21._o p._n 318._o when_o i_o say_v that_o where_o prelacy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v at_o the_o low_a he_o ask_v be_v it_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o order_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v
it_o but_o we_o be_v mistake_v no_o doubt_v man_n can_v write_v learned_a volume_n to_o defend_v any_o of_o these_o and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o say_v they_o please_v not_o god_n man_n may_v be_v find_v that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o speak_v unpeaceable_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o all_o sure_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v much_o to_o justify_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v thus_o slander_v as_o the_o friend_n of_o every_o man_n sin_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v numerous_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o every_o selfish_a man_n make_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o fit_v to_o his_o interest_n and_o mind_n but_o when_o all_o man_n centre_n only_o in_o one_o god_n and_o bring_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o not_o conceited_o his_o to_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v one._n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o accept_v not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o innocent_a blood_n however_o man_n think_v that_o they_o do_v he_o good_a service_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o know_v it_o be_v long_a since_o unhumble_v sinner_n turn_v church-confession_n into_o auricular_a if_o saul_n do_v say_v at_o last_o i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v yet_o be_v honour_v before_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o those_o that_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v honour_v and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v few_o man_n live_v can_v easy_o bear_v with_o other_o for_o different_a form_n and_o ceremony_n than_o i_o but_o i_o take_v not_o the_o silence_v and_o ruine_v of_o 2000_o minister_n for_o ceremony_n be_v that_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ceremony_n §_o 6._o pag._n 69._o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n yet_o a_o sad_a word_n from_o a_o bishop_n do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o two_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v those_o agree_v who_o paul_n persuade_v rom._n 14._o to_o receive_v each_o other_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o despise_v each_o other_o much_o less_o to_o silence_n imprison_v and_o destroy_v we_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v constitutive_a of_o christianity_n and_o agree_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v love_v other_o as_o themselves_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o i_o confess_v if_o you_o have_v such_o eminent_a self-denial_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a if_o ever_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o public_a imposition_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o lordship_n and_o bishopric_n but_o to_o be_v silence_v imprison_a and_o destroy_v i_o can_v accuse_v you_o of_o partiality_n but_o of_o error_n i_o have_v know_v too_o many_o conformist_n who_o need_v no_o bishop_n to_o silence_v they_o they_o never_o preach_v but_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o desire_n that_o other_o be_v silence_v i_o have_v oft_o enough_o tell_v you_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o conformist_n be_v disagree_v i_o now_o say_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o very_a species_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disagreement_n of_o the_o constitutive_a national_a head_n or_o governor_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o universal_a humane_a political_a church_n subject_n to_o a_o universal_a humane_a supreme_a power_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a national_a church_n of_o itself_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a as_o head_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o by_o man_n or_o as_o humane_a polity_n have_v no_o foreign_a governor_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a pope_n or_o council_n overdo_v be_v illdoing_a and_o undo_n he_o that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o law_n of_o concord_n as_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v out_o of_o prison_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o age_n complexion_n appetite_n and_o opinion_n will_v depose_v the_o king_n by_o leave_v he_o no_o subject_n the_o inquisition_n be_v set_v up_o in_o love_n of_o unity_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v differ_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n only_o the_o perfect_a world_n have_v perfect_a concord_n i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o that_o concord_n which_o be_v among_o all_o that_o true_o love_v god_n they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v all_o agree_v for_o crossing_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o for_o the_o impose_v oath_n profession_n and_o covenant_n oh_o that_o all_o our_o parishioner_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n and_o that_o man_n die_v not_o as_o dog_n but_o have_v a_o life_n of_o future_a retribution_n §_o 7._o p._n 69._o ask_v be_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n episcopal_n conformable_a man_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o he_o can_v say_v no_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n jun._n 12._o 1643._o ans_fw-fr 1._o see_v here_o a_o bishop_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o hundred_o of_o man_n who_o he_o never_o see_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o constant_a practice_n 2._o and_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o their_o report_n the_o parliament_n word_n what_o be_v these_o minister_n own_o judgement_n 3._o and_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o jun._n 1643._o what_o be_v their_o judgement_n a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o scot_n argument_n do_v not_o change_v they_o 4._o and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o be_v no_o episcopal_a conformist_n who_o be_v for_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n only_o describe_v by_o bishop_n usher_n and_o take_v the_o english_a frame_n to_o be_v only_o lawful_a but_o not_o unalterable_a or_o best_a and_o if_o real_o he_o do_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o episcopal_a conformist_n who_o be_v for_o endure_v any_o way_n but_o their_o own_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o i_o that_o give_v they_o so_o bad_a a_o character_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o i_o that_o intimate_v that_o those_o moderate_a conformist_n who_o have_v rather_o church-government_n be_v reform_v than_o such_o confusion_n make_v by_o silence_v and_o hunt_v christian_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n no_o episcopal_a conformist_n their_o heart_n i_o confess_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o silencer_n and_o hunter_n §_o 8._o he_o make_v i_o a_o false_a historian_n for_o fix_v the_o war_n on_o the_o erastian_n party_n in_o parliament_n ans_fw-fr do_v i_o lie_v it_o only_o on_o the_o erastians_n have_v i_o not_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o war_n here_o begin_v between_o two_o episcopal_a party_n of_o which_o one_o part_n be_v of_o a._n bp._n abbot_n mr._n hooker_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n mind_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bp._n laud_n sibthorps_n maynwaring_n heylin_n a._n bp._n bromhalls_n etc._n etc._n mind_n and_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o think_v episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o english_a frame_n not_o unreformable_a and_o the_o other_o sort_n think_v it_o be_v but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v by_o some_o erastians_n let_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o produce_v my_o historical_a proof_n even_o to_o single_a man_n by_o name_n that_o the_o english_a war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o party_n and_o i_o defy_v all_o his_o false_a contradiction_n only_o suppose_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o war_n in_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n 2._o that_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v most_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o papist_n most_o against_o they_o but_o when_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o mr._n hinkley_n already_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v this_o lord_n bishop_n think_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o confute_v it_o §_o 9_o but_o it_o transcend_v all_o bound_n of_o historical_a credibility_n that_o he_o answer_v this_o by_o say_v he_o and_o all_o his_o abettor_n must_v know_v the_o catalogue_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o that_o assembly_n be_v still_o in_o our_o hand_n the_o copy_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o journal_o of_o their_o vote_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o historian_n you_o have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o whitlock_n memorial_n i_o know_v so_o great_a a_o number_n myself_o of_o the_o parliament_n assembly_n and_o army_n as_o make_v i_o pity_v the_o
i_o find_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a part_n power_n interest_n and_o trust_n none_o kill_v so_o many_o except_o soldier_n as_o those_o physician_n who_o be_v entrust_v to_o heal_v and_o save_v they_o if_o five_o hundred_o neighbour_n mistake_v a_o man_n disease_n who_o he_o never_o trust_v it_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o a_o unskilful_a nurse_n or_o parent_n may_v kill_v a_o sick_a child_n and_o a_o unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a physician_n may_v kill_v multitude_n 2._o and_o there_o go_v so_o much_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o skilful_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o that_o such_o be_v rare_a as_o a_o physician_n be_v like_a to_o kill_v his_o patient_n if_o he_o mistake_v but_o some_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o disease_n or_o some_o ingredient_n in_o his_o medicine_n though_o he_o be_v right_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o if_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n be_v excellent_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n what_o work_n one_o opinion_n yea_o or_o unskilful_a word_n may_v make_v not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o but_o even_o the_o strife_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la which_o have_v almost_o hereticated_a jerom_n himself_o for_o all_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o filioque_fw-la and_o abundance_n such_o 3._o and_o pride_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n first_o living_n and_o last_o die_v and_o great_a power_n great_a part_n and_o great_a esteem_n do_v feed_v it_o if_o true_a grace_n do_v not_o mortify_v it_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o especial_o when_o man_n live_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o be_v but_o half_a learned_a themselves_o and_o be_v think_v by_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v much_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la coecos_fw-la luscus_fw-la rex_fw-la 4._o and_o selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o positive_a iniquity_n and_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n make_v man_n desirous_a to_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seem_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o strong_a temptation_n use_v to_o cause_v the_o great_a sin_n §_o 14._o these_o general_n presuppose_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a 1._o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o sin_n even_o in_o christ_n apostle_n set_v they_o on_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o make_v james_n and_o john_n desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o also_o to_o have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v restore_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o it_o put_v paul_n to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n against_o many_o that_o disparage_v he_o as_o it_o make_v diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o john_n it_o give_v peter_n occasion_n to_o warn_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n overseeing_a they_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 2._o even_o in_o good_a man_n this_o fault_n though_o not_o in_o a_o reign_a degree_n do_v live_v more_o in_o other_o afterward_o that_o have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o overcome_v it_o and_o if_o even_o in_o paul_n day_n he_o have_v none_o likeminded_a to_o timothy_n who_o natural_o care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o for_o all_o too_o much_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o demas_n forsake_v he_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n grow_v great_a and_o heresy_n and_o strife_n increase_v 3._o yet_o while_o christianity_n be_v a_o suffering_n and_o laborious_a state_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_o the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o love_n than_o other_o and_o the_o church_n prosper_v under_o the_o cross_n they_o that_o spare_v not_o their_o labour_n but_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n set_v by_o paul_n act_v 20._o do_v not_o strive_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o large_a diocese_n and_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o they_o strive_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o to_o increase_v and_o edify_v the_o flock_n 4._o but_o when_o extraordinary_a gift_n abate_v and_o acquire_v one_o become_v more_o necessary_a and_o few_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n able_a take_v preacher_n or_o orator_n grow_v few_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n be_v just_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o usual_o some_o one_o man_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o convert_v man_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o each_o particular_a town_n and_o then_o he_o rightful_o be_v take_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o public_a and_o private_a care_n of_o soul_n require_v in_o each_o church_n where_o be_v fit_a man_n more_o than_o one_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o â—im_v that_o be_v there_o before_o without_o his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o junior_n as_o a_o father_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v usualiy_v below_o he_o in_o gift_n and_o worth_a it_o be_v think_v but_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o his_o consent_n and_o also_o to_o avoid_v division_n to_o which_o they_o be_v over-prone_a it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o a_o negative_a and_o partly_o roll_a vote_n 5._o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o bishop_n and_o fellow-presbyter_n be_v single_a congregation_n and_o short_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o few_o great_a city_n persecution_n hinder_v they_o from_o very_o large_a assembly_n beside_o their_o want_n of_o large_a capacious_a temple_n dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o other_o presbyter_n than_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n unless_o he_o go_v one_o hour_n to_o one_o and_o another_o to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o their_o use_n but_o doubtless_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o the_o many_o speaker_n as_o corinth_n show_v 6._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n to_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a fortherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o under_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n and_o power_n where_o one_o or_o two_o language_n be_v understand_v by_o most_o christian_n have_v the_o far_o great_a advantage_n for_o communication_n want_v of_o foreign_a language_n be_v now_o our_o great_a hindrance_n from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o confusion_n at_o babel_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a judgement_n but_o as_o ship_n yea_o navies_n can_v sail_v on_o the_o ocean_n when_o small_a bark_n or_o boat_n only_o can_v pass_v on_o river_n so_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o church_n by_o communication_n language_n and_o access_n but_o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o advantage_n be_v exceed_v great_a whereas_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turkish_a tartarian_a &_o indostan_n empire_n be_v great_a impediment_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o barbarian_n be_v more_o cruel_a enemy_n than_o the_o civil_a roman_n notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v and_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o more_o extensive_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v now_o more_o scandalize_v the_o infidel_n by_o their_o corruption_n while_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o worldly_a power_n and_o wealth_n the_o great_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n albaspineus_n show_v we_o clear_o that_o their_o strictness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o endure_v no_o notable_a scandalous_a sin_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o novatian_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o great_a strictness_n that_o the_o novatian_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o absolve_v man_n penitent_a that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o their_o canon_n show_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christian_n obey_v paul_n avoid_v the_o heathen_a judicature_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o end_v their_o difference_n